《Alpha Enzo by Ls Barbosa》 Chapter 1 Prologue ¡°Enzo, what did I do to deserve this?¡± ria asked, looking at her husband with wide eyes as she walked inside his office. She put the file that contained the divorce papers on his desk in front of him, shaking her head in question as she did. Alpha Enzo didn¡¯t bother flinching nor look up from the paper that he was reading for the business deal that he wanted to make. The one thing to indicate that he was aware and annoyed of her presence was the fact that he clenched his fist around the pen that he was holding. ¡°I tried to stop her froming in, Alpha, she refused¡­¡± ¡°Get out, Matias,¡± Alpha Enzo said, stopping his beta from saying another word. Thewyer was already outside, waiting for them, and seeing the beta walk out of the room, he knew to give the husband and his wife the privacy that they needed to sort things out. ¡°How much do you want?¡± He asked, making the woman frown. ¡°Enzo, do you think that I am asking for your¡­?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How much do you f**king want to sign these divorce papers?¡± He asked, stopping the woman. He looked up at her for the first time, and the woman, his wife, the wife whose been married to him for nearly three years, and she saw his disgust and hate in his eyes. The pain that she had in her eyes was one that he saw, but he didn¡¯t care nor did he bother. ¡°Enzo, what did I do to deserve this? At least exin to me why you want a sudden divorce.¡± She said, looking at the man as she tried processing what he was asking her. ¡°A million.¡± ¡°This is not a bargain that I am going to make, Alpha.¡± She said, ring at the man. Her stomach ached, and she was forced to calm herself down, reminding herself that she needed to stay calm. That what she was doing would be more harmful to her than it would be beneficial. ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Enzo, I have my own money and do not need yours to sign a stupid piece of paper. But I deserve to know why you want me to sign it when I was¡­¡± ¡°You know well enough that you don¡¯t have the liquidity that I can give you. Therefore, do not act as if you do.¡± He said, stopping her. Her heart raced, and the man stood from his chair, his eyes harder than ever at the woman that had her eyes welling up with tears. Her hands shook, and though she knew that he was right, thest thing that she was going to do was allow him to insult her with money. It was something that she was against, and that was something that he knew. ¡°I never cared about the money. You of all people should know that¡­¡± ¡°Good, then you are going to sign this paper without giving me much of a fuss. And considering your ¡®loyalty¡¯ and ¡®devotion¡¯; five million dors would be wired to your ount once the paper is signed.¡± He said, making the woman¡¯s breath get caught in her throat. ¡°That should be enough to get you started with whatever path you intend to take, and I expect that to be enough for you to stay away from the press and their questions.¡± ria stayed quiet, not saying a word for a few seconds before she wrapped her arm around herself. Her heart raced and for the first time since their marriage, she found herself falling in a situation that she wouldn¡¯t wish upon her enemy. ¡°It is because of her, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked, looking up at the man. His eyes hardened, and it was as if mentioning her was the greatest sin that she could havemitted. He didn¡¯t respond, but she knew that she didn¡¯t need him to. Her lips quivered and she looked at the file. She took a deep breath, noticing that her stomach was already hurting her, before she looked at the pen that was in front of the man. ¡°Can I please have a pen?¡± She asked, stopping her tears from falling. The man raised an amused eyebrow, clearly impressed that he managed to get what he wanted. But to her, she knew that it was not worth the fight. She tried, but it didn¡¯t work, he didn¡¯t want it to. He handed her the pen and she grabbed the paper, shakily signing it before putting the pen on top of the file. ¡°See, it wasn¡¯t that hard, was it?¡± He asked, mocking her. ¡°The money is going to be sent to your ount in a few minutes. With this signed and it being a mutual agreement, everything can end in one sitting.¡± She didn¡¯t respond, instead, she took a step back as she walked out of the man¡¯s office. He kept his eyes on her, watching as he heard her heels clicking on the floors of the vi. Thewyer, Mr. Baldwin and Matias walked inside, and the beta shook his head in question. ¡°Wire her five million dors, and you can start the processing the divorce.¡± Alpha Enzo said, looking at thewyer who nodded. ¡°And you, Matias, tell Katherine that she is going toe home soon. Let her and Alonso be ready. Until then, I want eyes on ria. Thest thing that I need is for her to go and speak to the press about this, and I want it done without my parents finding out. You know, thest thing that we need is for them to get in the way of this¡­¡± ria walked out of the house, lost in the number of thoughts that she had in her mind before her phone vibrated inside her pocket. She knew that it was unwise of her to walk out of the house with nothing but her phone with her, but at this point she didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to be out of the house. She put a hand on her stomach, sniffing for a second, fisting the shirt that she was wearing, squeezing it tightly before she loosened her grip as she looked at the message that she got. He wired the five million dors to her. ¡°You know, baby,¡± she said, speaking to their unborn child. She ran her hand over her stomach as she looked at the phone. ¡°One thing that your father fails to understand is that loyalty can never be bought. But I promise you that I am going to do my best to be the mother that YOU deserve. For now, I believe that it is our fate to ept this¡­¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ria: I walked inside the Estate, the Estate that I once called my home. An Estate that I was banished from five years ago. shback: ¡°You could have fought against the divorce. You should have fought against what he wanted¡­¡± ¡°I was not going to fight the man who clearly wanted nothing with me!¡± I said, stopping my mother. My father, who was watching the scene in silence, tapped his hand on the desk twice. Little did I know that this was thest time that I was going to see him. Thest thing that I would have expected was to find myself alone in this. ¡°You are his wife. Whether or not he wanted anything with you would not matter. The duty between the two of you was sacred and YOU should have fought for it tost. But no, ria has to get her way, she has to do everything that we do NOT want her to do.¡± Mother snapped at me. Luna Rebekah Venier, my father¡¯s wife and Luna, was a woman who did not like things to take the path that she doesn¡¯t want them to. And when they did, the anger that she showed was one that no man would want to find himself dealing with. ¡°The man brought the divorce paper to me, what was I supposed to do? Tell him that I wanted to be with him? Despite all the insults, you expected me to still be willing to be with him?¡± I asked, taken aback by my mother¡¯s bluntness. Her eves were fixed on mine for a second too long fixed on mine for a second too long before my father, who.chose to interfere to defend his mate, stood up.. ¡°Your marriage was not of love nor was it of pleasure.¡± He said, not bothering to flinch for a second. ¡°You had your duties, and neither one of them were fulfilled¡­¡± ¡°I fulfilled my part of loyalty, respect, and love to him. If he refused to see it¡­¡± ¡°A Luna is to give her Alpha a child.¡± He said, stopping me. I had to fight back looking at my stomach as my baby was the one thing that I could think of. I didn¡¯t even know why I chose to keep it, but I knew, deep down, that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to go for an abortion anyway. It wasn¡¯t something that I would be doing. Chapter 2 ¡°You failed to do that, and you failed to hold your ce as his Luna an the mother of his only heir.¡± I stayed quiet for a second, looking down at my feet as I felt like I was at a loss for words. I didn¡¯t even know how I was supposed to react; I just knew that this was thest thing that I expected to hear from them. My eyes met Ezio¡¯s, and though I knew that he wanted to speak, I shook my head, stopping him from interfering. Thest thing that I wanted for him was to find. himself stuck in a mess that had no end because of me. ¡°You are to leave this pack, immediately.¡± My father, Alpha Mario Venier said, making my heart drop to my stomach. ¡°As an Alpha¡¯s order, I do not even want. you to attend my funeral. What goes around outside my pack, I do not care about. What happens to you after my death, I do not care. But as long as I live and breathe, you are not to step foot inside the pack, do you f ucking understand me?¡± End of shback. ¡°Mama, did you live here before?¡± My son, Ashton asked, breaking my train of thoughts. I looked at him, and despite the pain that I felt, nodded with a smile on my face. It felt good to be home. The idea of meing here was absurd, but considering the fact that Ezio came to speak to me himself. I knew not to break his word. ¡°Yes, baby. When mama was younger, she used to live here.¡± I said, and his eyes. widened. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s very big.¡± He said, and Iughed, putting a hand on the back of his head. It was indeed a big Estate, being inherited from my grandfather, who got it from his own. father, the Estate has been growing as our pack did. ¡°Yes! The number of times that your mama got lost here are countless. But you get used to it after a while.¡± I said, and he pouted. ¡°We are not going home again?¡± He asked, and my eyes softened. ¡°It would depend on how things went from here, polo lupo. Regardless, we are going to be happy with whatever choice we make, yeah? And I promise you not to make it alone. The two of us are going to talk about it first and then we can see what would happen,¡± I said, my voice softening as I spoke, knowing that I was going to be sure to make him the strong wolf that I wanted him to be. LIN#20% 14:45 Chapter 2 ¡°Yes, mama.¡± He said, and I smiled. I ran my fingers through his hair before the door opened, revealing Ezio, my one backbone, support, and best friend. No matter the struggle, and no matter how many times he was warned by my father; he always found a way toe and see me when I was away. ¡°Uncle Ezio!¡± Ashton cried out excitedly. He ran toward him, and Ezio smiled, lifting him in his arms. He hugged him tightly and I smiled at the sight as I walked toward them. Ezio put my so down before wrapping his arms around me, pulling me in for a hug that I couldn¡¯t help but miss. It was times when I waspletely alone and tired that I found myself missing my family¡¯s embrace. And the fact that despite his pain, he chose to call me, wanting me to be by his side after father¡¯s funeral and during his ceremony meant a lot to me. ¡°Wee home, sore.¡± Sister. He said, and I looked around the ce where I grew older. ¡°It feels good to be home, fratello,¡± brother. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Enzo: ¡°What do you mean ¡®she¡¯s here¡±?¡± I asked, ring at my beta, Matias. ¡°She was seen with her brother earlier. He called her toe. With Alpha Mario dead, he is going to take his ce. Ezio wanted her by his side, and you know the traditions.¡± He said, looking down at his feet. ¡°I want her as far away from Katherine during the ceremony. I understand that it would be her brother, but thest thing that we are going to need is for the two of them to be arguing.¡± I said, and Matias nodded. ¡°Can we not bring her with us? You know, with all due respect with my statement, but ria can choose to stay quiet. It is Luna¡­¡± I let out a warning growl, reminding him that despite knowing that he was right, she was the pack Luna. He nodded in understanding, and I looked out the window. where Katherine was greeting Alonso, our son, who just got home from school. He ran toward her, and she smiled, wrapping her arms around him, pulling him in for a hug. ¡°You just do your part and keep them from arguing. I¡¯ll do mine with my mate.¡± I said, and he nodded. I watched as he took a step back, walking out of the office, leaving me to my thoughts. My heart raced for a second, and a heavy feeling settled in my chest I tapped the desk twice, knowing that this was going to be harder than just putting up rules. But then again, I knew that nothing went as easily as we wanted them to go. Not anymore anyway. I raised an eyebrow as I heard the footsteps of both Katherine, my current wife, and son as they both walked toward the office. It was something that I never liked, her to enter my office, but I knew that she took advantage of bringing Alonso from school to me, and I was never one to reject my son from coming when he wanted to. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see daddy. Then we can freshen up before supper, how about it?¡± I heard her ask. ¡°But mama, you promised me that we can y in the garden for a while.¡± He said, and though she knew better than to show it in her tone, I knew that she was JM Chapter 3 MMBBBBB annoyed. I could hear it in her racing heartbeat and her heaving breaths. I got up from my chair and walked toward the door, opening it. Her eyes met mine, surprised, and I shook my head at her, silently letting her know to tone things down. 20% 14:45 ¡°You can go and y in the garden. Then we freshen up before supper. But you need to promise me to tend to your studies before bed. You know that I don¡¯t want your grades to drop.¡± I said, getting down on my knee in front of him. My son¡¯s lit up, and I smiled cupping his cheeks before kissing his forehead. eyes ¡°I promise, papa, I¡¯ll tend to all my studies.¡± He said, and I smiled. I looked at his maid, who was following three steps behind both Katherine and Alonso. It was to ensure their safety and that if they needed anything; it was to be tended to immediately. She nodded and walked toward him. He looked at his mother, who in turn looked at me for a second, hesitating before she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t let him stay for too long,¡± Katherine said, and the woman nodded. She walked with Alonso toward the garden, and I entered my office, keeping the door open as a silent invitation for her toe inside. ¡°Must you always go against what I say when ites to MY son?¡± She asked, walking inside. Her heels clicked with each step that she took, and I waited as she closed the door behind her before pouring two sses of scotch. ¡°You know that I do not drink.¡± ¡°They are not for you,¡± I said, taking the sses to my desk. ¡°And he is MY son just as he is yours.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Therefore, if I chose to decide for him to do something, it is for YOU toe out as the mother who lies to her son to get her things done.¡± ¡°I do not lie¡­¡± ¡°You promising him something and just breaking it is considered lying, Katherine.¡± I said, stopping her, growing more annoyed with her. ¡°And Alonso doesn¡¯t lie nor does he imagine things when ites to what YOU of all people would tell him about, especially not something as silly as him ying in the garden.¡± ¡°I am his mother and I know what is best for him. The kid has things to do and school¡­¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t make promises that you can¡¯t keep.¡± I said, wanting to dismiss the subject. ¡°The two of us have the Alpha ceremony to attend this evening. Ezio Venier is going to be announced as Alpha and as his allies, we are going to have to Chapter 3 go.¡± The woman tensed, hearing thest name that she both feared and dreaded most. I knew the reason why she was afraid of it. It was the reminder of my previous marriage, one that she knew that she couldn¡¯t match up to. ¡°It is not the first time that we¡¯ve been to the Venier Estate as a husband and wife, I doubt that there would be an issue now¡­¡± ¡°ria is going to be there, Katherine.¡± I said, stopping her, wanting her to leave me alone. Her eyes widened, and she shook her head as if to process what I was telling her. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°I expect no problems.¡± I said, looking the woman dead in the eye. I was getting tired of her voice, and knowing her, she was going to be causing more of a fuss, and I had more important things to tend to, and neither one of them included her right now. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner. I¡¯ll be going out in a bit. I have things to take care of¡­¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 4 ria: ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, looking at my brother as I knew that this was harder for him than he was willing to admit. Ezio smiled, and though I could tell that his smile did not reach hist eyes; it wasn¡¯t something that he was going to admit. The pain that he felt was not one that he wanted ME to see. ¡°I should be asking you,¡± he said, his eyes softening as he looked at me. He cupped my cheeks, and I took a deep breath as I put a hand on his own. He brought both of mine to his lips and gently kissed my knuckles, a manner that he often did when we were younger. ¡°You came here for me and I know how much memories this ce holds to you.¡±. ¡°It is about time that he finds out about Ashton anyway. I can¡¯t escape it no matter how much I want to, and considering the fact that my son is growing older, thest thing that I am going to want is for him to grow without at least meeting his father once. The man can decideter whether or not he wants to be in his son¡¯s life, but I am not going to allow him to hurt him the way that¡­..¡± ¡°As long as I am alive, no one is going to hurt you, sore,¡± . Ezio said, smiling softly at me. I nodded and looked back at my mother who stood by the door, her eyes meeting mine for a second, and though she was quiet, I knew that she was more than a little ?ngry with me. She had let it out more than once that she was against me not fighting against the divorce, and I didn¡¯t need her to voice her hate. out toward it now, years after it happened. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you to fend for her. She is neither part of the pack, nor is she part of this family. I do recall her iming that she was more than willing to start her own way with a path that she chooses for herself. I doubt that it is going to be changing now.¡± She said, and I looked down at my feet, avoiding her sharp gaze. I was thankful for the fact that Ashton was in the garden, ying with two maids in the pack, getting to know how way around. Thest thing that I wanted was for him to be hearing her say this. ¡°I was not going to fight for a man who not only cheated on me, but clearly had a child when the two of us were married or engaged. Whatever happened between him and his wife¡­¡± STMMB BBB MBBBBB 20 14:45 ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have concerned you. You were his wife and could have secured both yourself and your child. But no, you chose to not only leave and nevere to visit, but you chose to hide the man¡¯s child, putting US in a difficult situation when ites to facing facts that no one wants to deal with.¡± She said, ring at me. Ezio let out a warning growl, and mom raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°Is what I am saying not the truth?¡± ¡°Mother, enough. Now is not the time to be dealing with or talking about this.¡± He said, and she shook her head. ¡°Let her say what she wants, Ezio.¡± I said, shaking my head at my brother. My one back in this world, and I knew that this was something that mom wanted to change. ¡°I would have been surprised if she hadn¡¯t let it out of her chest anyway,¡± ¡°You are to make your way out of the pack when the ceremony ends, do you understand me? You are neither wee here, nor is this your home. I do not care. what Ezio says¡­¡± ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Your father has disowned you when you chose to defy him with everything that he said. You chose to ept, and you are going to be suffering the consequences of your choices.¡± She said, stopping Ezio. The man opened his mouth to speak, but I shook my head, not wanting him to be her next target. Today was an important. day to him, and thest thing that I wanted was for it to be ruined. No matter what the cost was, he wasn¡¯t going to be paying the price of something that he had no word in. T I made my choices long ago, and I wasn¡¯t going to go back from them now. If anything, I knew, as well as I knew my name, that I didn¡¯t regret them. If anything, they were ones that I was proud of. ¡°If me getting rid of my child was going to satisfy him; then I would rather that I be disowned.¡± I said, sniffing back my tears. I looked outside the window where Ashton was on his knees, looking at a butterfly before nodding at it. ¡°Look at him. This child out there is your grandson, and by the way, he is no bastard for you to be treating him this way. If you are going to be respecting the child who IS supposed to be a bastard due to it being a scandal of cheating¡­¡± ¡°He is married to the woman¡­¡± IM MB BBBB Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. * 20% 14:45 ¡°He was betrothed to me when he got her pregnant, and you know that.¡± I said, stopping her as harsh memories yed in my head. ¡°He married me out of political duty, and no matter what I did to satisfy him¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that you did enough,¡± she said, stopping me. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, forcing myself to calm down. ¡°Why am I even trying?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry, mother. I am going to be out of the pack and the whole city itself if it would make you rest. But the one thing that I request of you is this; my son has met you for the first time today. Keep it as a good memory in his mind. You never know, for it might be thest¡­¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 5 Enzo: ¡°Can you please help me with the dress?¡± Katherine asked, walking toward me. I turned to look at her only to frown when I saw the ming red dress that she was wearing. It exposed her body and brought it out, and though I knew that in normal situations, it would be a nice dress to wear; this was a ceremony, and not a club that we were going to. ¡°Change it, Katherine,¡± I said, and she frowned. Her eyes met mine and the woman shook her head in question, waiting for my response. ¡°Enzo, I already have my jewelry fixed and makeup¡­..¡± ¡°I said a word. The dress is not one for a ceremony, and you fucking know it. Unless you aim to have the other packs talking shit behind our backs¡­¡± ¡°Why would you think that they would be saying anything behind¡­?¡± She started before stopping herself. ¡°Enzo, I know that you are not excited about this ceremony, but please don¡¯t take your anger out on me. I have done nothing wrong and the dress is one that the two of us chose together.¡± She put her hands on my chest, wanting to help me fix my buttons; however, I put mine over hers, removing them. The woman frowned, but looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes as I turned to the mirror. ¡°We chose it for a club opening. I doubt that you don¡¯t have other dresses to wear. You are going to look presentable as you are going to be represented as the pack¡¯s Luna, and thest thing that I am going to want is for you to make a fool out of us.¡± I said, looking at the woman through the mirror. ¡°And I expect you to keep an eye on Alonso. You are his mother and I do not want him to cause a fuss or get into an argument with another kid¡­¡± ¡°He rarely ever does, and if he does do it, it is because that kid¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reason is, Katherine. I want this night to end without a problem, or the two of us are going to have a problem. And believe me, I am thest person¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you know that she¡¯s going to be there, isn¡¯t it?¡± Katherine asked, MMB BBB B 20% 14:45 making me tense. The woman knew not to mention ria, and she knew better than to do so right now, but I knew that it was her jealousy that was making her speak the way that she was. She looked down at her feet, seeing as I didn¡¯t respond before tending to her own zipper. ¡°I am not going to change the dress.¡± ¡°I said a word, Katherine.¡± ¡°And I said mine,¡± she said, her tone hardening. ¡°I don¡¯t expect to find her stealing my light while I stand by my husband¡¯s side, and I am going to be sure that Alonso stays disciplined.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She didn¡¯t wait for me to respond as she walked toward the door, knowing well enough that she not only crossed a limit, but that she was going to be paying for it.ter. But she also knew that time wasn¡¯t in my favor, and right now, thest thing that I was going to need was to argue with her. I shook my head at the woman whose heartbeat seemed to threaten an ongoing explosion, and though she was quiet and controlled, I knew that she was more than a little scared of my reaction. Her rushing outside, nearly forgetting to properly close the zipper gave that out a little more than she realized. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs. I just need to put on my coat¡­. I watched, in silence, as Katherine struggled to keep herself looking decent when. she saw the other women with their mates and husbands. Each one of them wore fine dresses, fit for a gathering and ceremony like this one, and I knew that she saw herself looking as less than they did. The dress that she wore looked sexy, yes, I knew not to deny that; but it was neither formal nor decent for such an event, and considering that she chose to go against me, I knew that she was immediately regretting her decision. ¡°Enzo, how are you?¡± Alpha Ezio said, smiling at me. I smiled back and extended a hand to shake his. The two of us were still in a tough situation when it came to being friends, but being allies, I knew that we both supported one another regardless of the issues between his sister and I. ¡°I am well, Ezio, how are you? I am sorry for your loss.¡± I said, and he smiled, his eyes hiding more pain than he would let out. Being as ill as he was, his father held on for a longer period than it was expected. But I knew that losing one¡¯s parent was not one that a person would want to deal with. MMGGGGG 20% 14:45 ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, and I nodded. He looked at Katherine, eyeing her up and down for a second before nodding. He didn¡¯t speak to the woman, not once did he say a word to her, and it was for known reasons. She avoided his gaze for a second, but it wasn¡¯t until a hand squeezed his shoulder gently, her scent filling my nostrils, that both Katherine and I tensed. Her eyes met mine and it seemed as if it was yesterday since the two of us got the divorce. Her eyes were sharper, and smile wider, but it was her extending her hand to Katherine that took the two of us off guard. ¡°Alpha Enzo, Luna Katherine, thank you for doing us the honor ofing to my brother¡¯s ceremony.¡± She said, watching as Katherine hesitated before she extended her own hand, shaking ria¡¯s. ria took a step back, but it wasn¡¯t until I heard a small voice speaking from behind her, asking a question, that everything around me seemed to stop. And it wasn¡¯t until my eyes met his that I looked at the woman, shaking my head in question as she kept her eyes on the little boy, putting her hand on the back of his head, bringing him to greet Katherine and I. He stood shyly by her side, and she ran her finger over his hair gently, looking me in the eye as she did. Her heart raced, and I saw tears welling up in her eyes for a second before she blinked twice, controlling herself as she smiled. My wolf growing alert as she spoke the next sentence that made everything around me. stop. ¡°I would like to introduce you my son,¡± she said, her voice cracking for a moment. ¡°Ashton¡­¡± É« SEND GIFT Chapter 6 ria: I had to force myself to avoid Enzo¡¯s eyes as he looked at me, clearly shocked of my, OUR son, addressing me. The man kept his eyes on me, and though he still kneeled down on his knee, shaking his hand, I knew that he was more than a little shocked with what he just learned. I couldn¡¯t me him, I knew that I would have had the same reaction had I been in his ce. Ezio looked at me for a second, knowing that this was not going to end without a proper conversation. But I wanted to be done with the day and out of here before¡± that happened. And knowing mother, I knew that she would have most likely booked me a ride to the airport the second the ceremony ended. ¡°I will leave the two of you to talk?¡± Ezio asked, somewhat hesitant. I looked at Enzo, knowing that he wanted to speak to me, and I nodded. It was Katherine, his ex, well, in this state, his mate and wife, who refused to move. Her dress reached her thighs despite this being a formal event, and I had to stop myself from shaking my head at Enzo, wondering how she managed to convince him.of this being. appropriate in such an event. ¡°I am not going to go anywhere.¡± She said, and I shook my head at her. A small smile yed on my lips and I looked at our guests who were entering, knowing that this was no tirhe to argue with a woman like her. She got what she wanted, the idea of her being this insecure didn¡¯t make sense to me, but then again, I knew not to judge them. They must have had their ways and I knew that I had mine. ¡°Well, I am.¡± I said, looking down at my son whose eyes were fixed on mine. ¡°How about we take you to y with the other kids in the garden? Mama is going to be spending a little time with her guests.¡± Ashton smiled and nodded before waving his hand at both Enzo and Katherine. The woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on him for a second, and I couldn¡¯t help but notice. fear in her gaze, and though I didn¡¯t understand why, I knew not to bother with questioning. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a minute, Ezio.¡± I said, and my brother nodded. My eyes met my mother¡¯s, and though she didn¡¯t say a word, her intense and harsh gaze spoke louder than her words ever would. The woman was angry, and I knew that she A&&B BBBB 20% 14:45 wanted to make a fuss out of our argument earlier, but I also knew that she would be controlling herself enough to remind herself that tonight was about Ezio. She didn¡¯t want to ruin it. Plus, the number of people that would be watching were going to judge whatever was going to happen, and that was the last thing that she wanted. I walked out with my son, his eyes meeting mine before I caught sight of the child who was supposedly his older brother, Alonso. ¡°Mama, who was that man?¡± He asked, looking up at me with beautiful blue eyes. I smiled and got down on my knee, looking him in the eye as I ran my finger over his cheek. Regardless of the anger that I felt toward Enzo, I knew not to make the child hate him. He was his son, and though unlucky when it came to that, I knew not to add up to it. ¡°He is one of the strongest of all Alphas. Mama¡¯s old friend,¡± I said, and his eyes widened. ¡°Like a superhero?¡± He asked, and I smiled. ¡°Even stronger than a superhero.¡± I said, and his eyes lit up. I kissed his cheek. before looking at the other kids. Alonso was ying in a distance with two of his maids behind him, not socializing with the other kids. ¡°How about you go and y? I¡¯ll be inside if you need anything, okay?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, mama.¡± He said, turning to the other kids. I watched as they started ying with a ball and I nodded at the headmistress who was with the babysitters, ensuring that they didn¡¯t get too distracted. Thest thing that we needed was an ident tonight. I turned to go inside only to frown when I saw Enzo standing by the door, silently letting me know that he heard everything that I spoke of with my son. His eyes met mine, but I was quick to lower my gaze as I went to walk inside. He wrapped his hand around my arm, stopping me, and I took a deep breath. before looking at the man questioningly. ¡°A superhero?¡± He asked, shaking his head in question. I pulled my arm from his grasp and gave him the best sarcastic smile that I could muster. The pain that I felt wasn¡¯t one that I liked, and though I believed that I was going to be able to handle it, seeing him for the first time, in front of me, since the divorce did note out as easy for me. MGGGGG 20 14:45 ¡°Thest thing that I want is for my son to know that his father is a douchebag, right?¡± I asked sarcastically. I walked past him, entering the house without saying at word as I forced myself to ignore the lump that I felt in my throat.. My eyes met my mother¡¯s and she frowned, seeing the state that I was in. She went to walk toward me, and for a single moment, I saw sympathy in her gaze, a gentle gaze of a mother before I came face to face with the woman that started this whole mess. ¡°Stay the fuck away from my husband,¡± she said, and I shook my head as augh. escaped my lips before I could stop it. ¡°I am not joking¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I said, covering my mouth as my mother walked toward us, standing by my side. My hand shook and I was forced to ignore my wolf who was in more pain than I could let out, her pain affecting me greatly, and I knew that. even my mother sensed it. ¡°You can keep him. You know¡­¡± ¡°What is going on here?¡± Ezio asked, seeing as a small crowd had turned to face us. Enzo, seeing his wife, rushed to her side before wrapping an arm around her. Both men looked at one another, but I had my eyes on his arm which was wrapped around her waist, making my heart feel like it was pulled out of my chest. I went to respond only for Ashton¡¯s cry and another kid¡¯s call to catch my attention. ¡°MAMA!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 7 Enzo: ¡°You knew of my son¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, I did. The child is my nephew,¡± Ezio said, stopping me. I knew that my question came off as stupid, but the idea of having another child that I didn¡¯t know of, a child that ria, the woman who was my wife, hid from me, I was speechless. ¡°You let her go to bring in another woman, what did you expect? For me toe and tell you that your ex wife, the woman that you forced to break things off with you, had your baby?¡± ¡°How do you even know for sure that the baby is yours?¡± Katherine asked from behind me. Ezio raised an eyebrow at her and she shook her head in question. ¡°You had me giving you a paternity test to prove that Alonso was yours, and he was a lot younger than her son.¡± Her heart was racing and I could tell that she was frightened, but the question that she asked triggered me more than I could let out. Her eyes were fixed on Ezio for a second and the man let out a low and warning growl. It was a while after most of the guests have gone, and though I knew she was here, ria was nowhere to be seen. ¡°I think that you of all people know, very well, that ria is not the type to spread her legs for random men¡­¡± ¡°Considering the fact the rumors that ran around, her leaving the house, and most likely needing money and a ce to stay; I could believe that everything is possible.¡± She said. This time, it was my turn to growl as I red at the woman. Her eyes met mine and I saw fear in them, one that I understood, but for her to throw such an usation, now that wasn¡¯t something that I was going to ept. ¡°You asking for proof meant that you believed the same thing about me.¡± ¡°If the two of you are done bickering, you can take your leave.¡± Rebekah, Ezio¡¯s mother said, stopping me before I could answer. ¡°We have guests over and this is a respected ce. The two of you are making fools of yourselves, of the pack, and of the family. Therefore, you can choose to stay here as guests who areing to enjoy the ceremony can show yourselves out.¡± or you I looked at Katherine for a second before nodding at the woman, silently apologizing to her. The fact that I knew that she was right annoyed me. Katherine MAM BBBBB BI 20% 14:45 crossed the line about ria, and though I did ask Katherine for the test, it was because I knew that she could y her own games for her benefit. ria was different, she wasn¡¯t the type to think of games, cheating, or lies. I wrapped my hand around Katherine¡¯s arm, pulling her toward the door where we were met by Alonso who was now sitting on one of the chairs. ria had taken Ashton to his room, tending to the cut and bruise that he got after what happened between him and Alonso. shback: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± I heard ria ask. She was calm as she rushed toward the two of them and Alonso held his shaky hand to his lips, clearly afraid of how I was going to react to this. ¡°We were ying and he pushed me.¡± Ashton said, pointing at Alonso. Alonso shook his head, his eyes widening and his heart racing as if he knew that he had done something wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. We were¡­ This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± ria asked, her voice softening as she looked at Ashton. There was a cut on his forehead and his arm, neither one of them seemed to be deep. ¡°I¡¯m hurting, manfa.¡± He said, and she wiped his tears before she kissed his forehead. ¡°How about we go inside and tend to the cuts? Then we cane back and y? You know, one always falls, gets hurt, but thenes back stronger. What is important is that you know that you will heal even after you get hurt.¡± ria said, not looking up from her son. I had to hold my breath as I read the underlying meaning of her words. She looked at Katherine, watching as her eyes were wide on Alonso, clearly furious. with him before she shook her head. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry, Alonso. Whenever a warrior is wounded, theye out stronger. And my son is a warrior. I am sure that you are one too¡­¡± End of shback. JNMGGGGG ¡°Papa¡­¡± 20% 14:45 ¡°We are going to speak of what happened when we get home,¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°Now, to the car. Both of you¡­¡± *** ¡°He is a child. Both children were ying as they would. Why are you taking it out on my son¡­?¡± ¡°He is my son, and I am to educate him as I may considering the fact that YOU are choosing not to do so.¡± I said, stopping the woman whose eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Not once did I interfere with the way that you chose to raise him. But what he done is out of the line¡­¡± ¡°Are you defending the woman¡¯s child now? Is that what this is about?¡± Katherine asked, stopping me. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that the baby is yours. You are not event sure that he is your son, and yet, here you are, standing against your wife to ¡®educate¡­¡± ¡°When a Luna fails to raise her son, it is time for the Alpha to take charge.¡± I said, stopping her. I walked toward Alonso¡¯s room and Katherine followed close behind, trying to stop me. It wasn¡¯t until I walked inside the room that Katherine stood between the two of us. ¡°If you hurt a hair on my son¡¯s head, I will¡­¡± ¡°I am not you,¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°Now get out of my sight. That is, unless you want to be thrown out,¡± Alonso¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of us, wide in surprise, and the fear that I saw in his gaze was one that I regretted. Katherine hesitated for a second, but I saw her forcing herself out of the room, leaving the two of us alone as Alonso stood up. ¡°Do you want to tell me what really happened? Are you ready to do that?¡± I asked, walking toward him. He didn¡¯t say a word for a few seconds, clearly wanting to think. ¡°I pushed him when he tried to take my car toy. He wanted to y, and I pushed him. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt him¡­¡± ¡°But you know that you did,¡± I said, gently. I walked toward him and he looked down at hisp, avoiding my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t like sharing when I was younger too. ½³ 20% 14:45 But when ites to kids, especially those younger than we are, sometimes, you are going to have to share. ¡°One day, you might be a big brother, and a big brother is going to have to teach his younger sibling how to share, but for that to happen, you are going to have to learn how not to be greedy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy,¡± he said, and I smiled. I wrapped my arm around him, pulling him to my chest before kissing the crown of his head. ¡°But we are going to have to do something about this,¡± I said, and he shook his head in question. ¡°We are going to have to apologize to Ashton, and then you are going to be grounded for a week. No ying in the garden¡­¡± ¡°Papa¡­¡± ¡°I said a word, Alonso,¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°For one week, there would be no garden. You are no longer a baby and you are going to have to know that mistakes have consequences, yeah?¡± ¡°Yes, papa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boy.¡± I said, messing his hair a bit, making himugh. He shook his head at me and I kissed his cheek. ¡°Now go and get ready for bed. It¡¯s alreadyte,¡± I smiled as the two of us got up from bed, knowing that his maid was going toe inside to help. I nodded at the woman as she walked inside while I held the door for her before walking out. And when my eyes met Katherine¡¯s, she was quick to look down at her feet, avoiding my gaze. I towered over her body as I stood in front of her, and she held her breath as she not only heard, but also processed my words, fearing the consequences that came with them. ¡°The next time you think that you can tell me how to and how not to educate or treat my son, I am going to show you the way to the door, do you fucking understand me¡­?¡± Chapter 8 ria: ¡°ria, are you sure that it is a good idea for you to leave after what happened? Enzo just found out about Ashton¡­¡± ¡°All the more reason to leave, brother.¡± I said, stopping Ezio who looked down at his feet. ¡°Plus, mom doesn¡¯t want me here, and believe me, I am dead tired of her arguments and fights. I know when I am not wee somewhere, and I know to leave before I am kicked out.¡± ¡°ria, this is your brother¡¯s pack and home. You are not going to be kicked out of here.¡± He said, and I shook my head at him as a small smile yed on my lips. I took both his hands in mine and gently kissed his knuckles. His eyes widened and he turned my palms to kiss mine.. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like this, and I understand your reasons, Ezio. But there are many things that we are not going to be able to change, and one of them is this. Dad sent me as an exile, and mom is only going to do what he wants. I am not going to argue with that nor am I going to put her through the pain of defying him. when his grave is still wet.¡± I said, reminding him that he barely passed away a few days ago. Yes, the ceremony had to happen as it was customary, but all our pains were still fresh and new. ¡°You are going to have to live through this pain alone, and¡­¡± + ¡°I have been living alone for a long time, Ezio. I got used to it long before our father passed away. I was always thankful for youing to visit, but I always knew that it was temporary.¡± I said, taking a step back as I looked at my son who wasying on the couch, asleep, already tired of the long day. ¡°I will show myself. outside. You get some rest. It has been a long day for you too.¡± He didn¡¯t say a word as he looked at me, and though I knew that he wanted to stop me; he knew better not to. Mom looked at me as I walked toward Ashton, carrying him in my arms before she raised her hand, stopping me before I could lift him. ¡°The guest room is ready for you. You have fresh clothes and a towel. It is far toote for you to be driving at this time of night, and I believe that you are going to want to get some sleep.¡± She said, and I looked at my brother whose smile grew wider. I didn¡¯t say a word as I took a step back, knowing that me staying in the guest room meant that I no longer had my room in the pack anymore. NMB BBBB 20% 14:46 Though it was normal within other families, it was something that mostly meant that a daughter or son were kicked out. Even if one found their mate, their room would stay should they be willing toe back and stay. Treating them as guests. was only proof of them not being wanted within the house. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Thank you for your offer, mother¡­¡± ¡°It is no an offer. It is an order. You are going to be staying until morning. Your brother has no heir and we cannot afford you driving recklessly in a night like this one.¡± She said, and I frowned as I understood her concern. ¡°An heir must be within the pack and he must be alive and healthy. It is bad enough that he had a cut on his forchead¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that you think that it is my fault.¡± I said, and she shook her head at me. ¡°When has anything ever been your fault?¡± She asked, rolling her eyes with disgust. ¡°The maids will guide you to the room. Your son would be having the connected room for him to rest. There would be a maid with him in the room¡­¡± ¡°There is no need for that.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°I am his mother. He can sleep in my room if I see the need to do so. If not, he has his own room where he cane to me if he wakes up¡­¡± ¡°And waking up in a room that he doesn¡¯t know is a good idea to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked, shaking her head, mocking me. I took a deep breath, calming myself down, reminding myself that not only was she my mother, but that we were in the presence of the Alpha. My son being asleep was aplete other thing that I knew that I had to keep in mind, I doubted that she cared about that part anyway. ¡°I doubt that him waking up with a stranger in his room is an even better idea.¡± I said, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°Anyhow, I am going to take my son and we are going home. There is no ce for me here, and I doubt that I am going to want stay in a ce where I feel like I am going to be attacked at any given moment. Mind you, I doubt that it is something that you care about, but it is something that makes a difference to me.¡± to ¡°I said a word, and you are going to listen whether or not you like it.¡± ¡°Based on what? The fact that I am not part of the pack? You kicking me out of the house even before the ceremony started¡­?¡± ¡°Enough, both of you.¡± Ezio said, stopping me. His eyes met mine and I shook my head, not liking this. ¡°You two arguing is not going to solve anything. But mother F 20% 14:46 is right, it is not going to be a good idea for you to be driving thiste at night.¡± ¡°I am not going to stay here, Ezio.¡± I said, my word final on that and he nodded. ¡°And I never said that.¡± He said, looking at mom who shook her head at him. She walked toward the stairs, ignoring our presence, muttering a few swear words. under her breath as she did. ¡°You are going to stay at a hotel. If you can agree to that, then you can go. But regardless of whatever you might think, you need to rest too, sore.¡± I looked down at my feet, avoiding the man¡¯s eyes before he shook his head int question, catching my attention. ¡°So, what do you think? Can I get a yes?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 9 Enzo: ¡°Where are you going, Enzo?¡± Katherine asked, wanting to stop me from packing. ¡°Enzo, I am speaking to you, where the fuck are you going?¡± ¡°I heard you the first time, and considering that I chose not to answer. It means that I do not want to. Do not press on me to do something that I do not want to do.¡± I said, ring at the woman whose eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Enzo, I am your wife. I am not a mistress for you to be packing¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to be the one to leave? Because if the answer is a yes; the door is right there. Get the fucking hell out of my pack, and I do not expect to see your face again.¡± I said, stopping her. Her eyes widened and the woman took a step back, as if pped in the face, knowing that I didn¡¯t want to be messed with right now. ¡°I think that you know well enough that if you are here now, it is to raise our son. But if you fail to do so, then get the hell out of my pack and I am going to be the one to take care of raising him.¡± ¡°I am not going anywhere without my son, do you fucking understand me? And if you think that you can threaten me¡­ ¡°One, if I want you out of the pack, not even your motherhood is going to stop me. And I think that you know, as well as you kour name, that a thousand other women cane and take your ce if it is about a woman¡¯s love to a boy.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°Two, if you ever think of threatening me again, then I can assure you that it is going to be thest time that you even think of a potential to see this pack let alone step inside it. Three, if you don¡¯t want me breaking your heart anymore than I probably did, get the hell out of my sight. I need to go and calm myself, and unless you want this night to end¡­¡± ¡°Any worse than this? The man who is supposed to be my husband is treating me like I am some piece of filth that he wants nothing more than to get rid of.¡± She said, shaking her head at me. ¡°When is this reign of pain and hate going to end? Because I am sure as I know my name that it seems to be a never ending cycle of hate from your side.¡± ¡°I think that you should have known better than to hide a pregnancy from me, my child, and¡­¡± ¡ª MM BB BBG 20% 14:46 ¡°You were about to get to married! The woman and you were already engaged, you were not going to spare me a second nce.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°Plus, it is not like she hasn¡¯t done the same thing. As far as I am concerned, the woman not only came to the pack with a child, but he is a lot older than Alonso was, and you didn¡¯t seem to bother getting angry about it. Hell, you didn¡¯t even ask for a fucking test to prove that the baby is yours in the first ce!¡± ¡°I doubt that you don¡¯t know why I asked you for one in the first ce. But then again, I wouldn¡¯t expect someone who is as arrogant as you are to admit that she is in fault, should I? And I think that you of all people knew that I was engaged and to be wed to the woman for the packs¡® unions. But no, you chose your path, and that was when we ended things.¡± I said, and she shook her head at me. ¡°You expected me to stay hanging for you? A mistress for your pleasure, is that it?¡± She asked, and I scoffed, shaking my head at her. ¡°It was what I was to you in the first ce. I am guessing that I shouldn¡¯t have expected more in the first ce, should I?¡± ¡°Get out,¡± I said, and she looked down at her feet. ¡°As you wish, Alpha. But do not me me for what is toe after this. It is you who chose to draw the path that we are going to take from here¡­¡± I walked inside the hotel, Silvanus de¡® Musa, knowing not to be dumb enough to go to one of my hotels considering that I knew that Katherine would have already had everyone looking for me just to be sure that I wasn¡¯t going after a woman in the hotel. And though it wasn¡¯t initially in my intentions, I knew that having one at this time was going to clear my head greatly. ¡°Mr. D¡¯Angelo, we are pleased to have you for the night,¡± the manager said, and I nodded as he handed me the key to the executive suite. ¡°Is there anything that you would like us to provide for you? Please, do let us know. Mr. Silvanus has insisted. that everything that you wish for is on the house.¡± ¡°You can tell Silvanus that I am thankful. For now, I would like something to drink. I will be calling if I need anything else.¡± I said, and he nodded. I went to turn to the elevator only to frown when I caught her scent. ¡°You know that you did not have to bring us here yourself, Ezio.¡± I heard ria¡¯s voice as she spoke to her brother. The man was carrying a sleeping Ashton in his dd MMBGB GB 20% 14:46 arms while the two of them walked toward the front desk. ¡°I am not a child, brother, and I don¡¯t think that it is a good idea to be going against mother right.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. now.¡± ¡°You are my sister and I am the pack¡¯s Alpha. Mama will understand the that eventually. For now, you just worry about beingfortable for the night and let me know if there¡¯s anything that you need. I¡¯ll be one call away.¡± He said before ria caught sight of me. ¡°Is that¡­?¡± She asked, nodding at me. I walked toward them, leaving the manager alone for a second as I put my hand on Ezio¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It seems to me that fate has other ns for the two of us tonight, doesn¡¯t it¡­?¡± Chapter 10 ria: I looked at Ezio who shook his head, pinching the bridge of his nose as I knew that he was trying to recalcte his thoughts. I knew that he didn¡¯t like what was happening, but I also knew that running away from the man was not going to be the answer. I had a son, and despite not liking it, I knew that it was his baby. I just had to find a way to speak to him without the two. of us arguing about it. ¡°You chose to bring the child and his mother here, Ezio?¡± Enzo asked, raising an eyebrow at my brother. ¡°Safe grounds, but thest thing that I expected was to find a man who has his lines. of hotels, his wife, home, and estate to be in a hotel like this one at this time of nigh. Is the pack house under attack?¡± Ezio asked, choosing to lower the Alpha¡¯s self¨Cesteem. One thing that I knew about Enzo; the man would rather die than find. himself leaving his pack in danger. ¡°I am going to choose not to answer your question. But you know very well that I am more than willing to break that face of yours if you try to cross your limits with. me, Ezio.¡± Enzo¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, and I could tell that he was annoyed, but it had nothing to do with Ezio. ¡°Enough, both of you.¡± I said, nodding at Ashton. ¡°There¡¯s a child and we do not. want to wake him.¡± Enzo looked at Ashton who was fast asleep in his uncle¡¯s arms, and though I knew. that my brother would be more worried now, I wasn¡¯t nning on going home to mother. I would rather stay here than go back to his pack, and that was something. that he knew and understood. ¡°ria D¡¯Angelo,¡± the front desk manager called. I smiled and nodded, and for a moment, I could swear that Enzo froze, processing the name that he just heard being called. It was hisst name, and I knew that it came as a surprise to him. ¡°Your room is presidential suite. If there is anything that you might need, please don¡¯t hesitate to let us know. We will do our best to provide you with the best. service.¡± I smiled and nodded, silently thanking her as I took the card from her before ¨C ¦Ò S M M BBBBB MB GGGG turning to my brother. ¡°You can leave. I will take care of things from here¡­¡± ¡°ria¡­¡± 20% 14:46 ¡°Ezio, I am not a child, and I think that you know very well that I have handled. things my way for a very long time. I do expect to be treated as a child now.¡± I said, stopping the man. I knew that he didn¡¯t want me staying in the same ce with my ex, and though I knew that even I didn¡¯t want it; this was something that I wasn¡¯t going to be able to stop. ¡°If you need anything¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a call,¡± I said, stopping him. He nodded, and I smiled before taking my son from him. He looked at the manager before nodding as he turned to leave, and I smiled as I looked at my little one as heyfortably in my arms. ¡°Do you have anyone who can take my bags up to my room please?¡± ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am. They will be up in your room in a few minutes. You can go and rest,¡± she said, and I smiled. I turned to leave only to notice that Enzo was still standing behind me. His eyes met mine and I shook my head in question, waiting for what he wanted to tell me. I knew that he had another man dealing with his own booking and that he didn¡¯t need to wait in line here. ¡°You kept thest name.¡± He stated, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°It has a ring on it, and considering that I got used to it, and that I wanted to give it to our son, I believe that it was only applicable.¡± I said, and his eyes softened. He stayed quiet for a few seconds before he spoke, his next words taking me by surprise as I didn¡¯t understand what he was going on about. ¡°You called him our son.¡± He said, and I frowned in confusion. ¡°I doubt that it should be an issue considering the fact that he is OUR son,¡± I said, and he shook his head. ¡°Not at all, but the word just sounds a little foreign to my ears.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°You know that we have to talk about this, right?¡± ¡°There is nothing to talk about. The two of us got a divorce¡­¡± ¡°And you chose to hide the child.¡± He said, stopping me, not even caring that we were in the lobby. Two women who walked past us looked at me, and I was forced to loo down at my son, avoiding their eyes. c & M M BBBBB MG GO 20 14:46 ¡°This is not the ce nor the time to be discussing this. Plus, it has been a long night, and I doubt that¡­¡± ¡°The two of us know very well that you are not going to sleep. I doubt that the woman that I knew changed this much¡­¡± ¡°That is where you are wrong,¡± I said, stopping him, choosing to lie as I didn¡¯t want him to think that he knew me. ¡°I have nothing to think about but my son, and not you nor a thousand other men is going to change that.¡± ¡°Is that why you came¡­?¡± ¡°Mama?¡± Ashton said, breaking our conversation. I looked down at my son¡¯s sleepy face, and I smiled, my eyes softening as I looked at him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Go back to sleep, baby. We are in a hotel, mama is checking us in.¡± I said, lowering my voice. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes as he looked around him before he caught sight of Enzo. Both their eyes met and Ashton¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled despite his sleepy state. ¡°I know you,¡± he said, and Enzo chuckled. ¡°I saw you at the party today.¡± ¡°A sharp memory,¡± hemented, making Ashton smile. I looked at the man for a second and my eyes hardened. ¡°Come on, baby. Let¡¯s go up to our room. You need to go back to bed¡­¡± Chapter 11 Enzo: I watched as ria walked out of the elevator after a babysitter was sent to her room, ordered by me. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I knew that she didn¡¯t expect the hotel to be sending one, but I knew that it was the only way that she was going to leave the suite. And if I wanted to talk, this was going to be the way to do it. ¡°I never asked for a babysitter¡­¡± ¡°I did,¡± I said, walking up to her as she spoke to the receptionist. I nodded at the woman as ria kept her back to me, refusing to face me. ¡°I never asked you to do so.¡± She said, looking at me over her shoulder. ¡°Would you have left Ashton by himself in the room?¡± I asked, watching as she turned to face me her eyes met mine and she shook her head in question. ¡°I am not going to take long of your time. But the boy is the son of the Alpha, and I think that you know the traditions behind that.¡± ria¡¯s heart raced against her chest, and I could read the forming anger in her eyes as I raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°I am not going to give you my son.¡± ¡°You have no choice in that. And I think that you of all people should know that considering the fact that you are ate Alpha¡¯s daughter or have you forgotten who you are this easily?¡± I asked, looking the woman dead in the eye. She shook her head at me and I watched as she opened her mouth, wanting to respond, only to be shocked by Katherine. Her scent caught my attention and it took everything in me not to growl at the fact that though she knew that I told her to leave me alone, she still chose to follow me. ¡°You came here to be with her?¡± Katherine asked, not even bothering to care about the fact that we were in the lobby. Her eyes were fixed on ria for a second before she shook her head at me. ¡°I should have fucking known not to¡­¡± ¡°Who the fucking hell do you think you are to be questioning what I do? Who I am. with? And to even follow me?¡± I asked, stopping the woman. Her eyes widened in surprise and ria shook her head before raising her hands in mock surrender. ¡°I am going to leave, and my word is final. My son is not going to live with you. You MMBG BGG 20% 14:46 are going to have to go through my dead body, and I think that you know that I will fight.¡± ria said, and Katherine¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your son is not going to be living with us. He is a bastard that won¡¯t be tainting our blood, my son, and the peace that we have built within our home.¡± Katherine said, forcing ria to stop. By now, though the lobby was mostly empty at this time, those who were here turned to look at us. ¡°I am not the one who got pregnant when the man that I was nothing more than a mistress to a man who was engaged.¡± ria said, looking at Katherine who took a deep breath as she processed her words. She raised her hand and pped her, taking us all off guard. ria didn¡¯t say a word for a second, taking a deep breath as she processed what just happened. Her eyes met mine, and her next words were ones that I promised to make Katherine pay for. ¡°Forget taking my son from me. Even seeing him if you are married to this woman. is going to be by lawsuits¡­¡± ** ***** ¡°You are hurting me,¡± Katherine said, pulling her arm away from my hand as we got to the room. Her eyes met mine and the anger that I saw in them was one that I don¡¯t remember ever seeing before. ¡°And do not tell me that you n on defending her over me.¡± ¡°I did not go there to see her, but if chances brought the fact that I got to see my son¡­ ¡°He is not your son!¡± Katherine said, stopping me. ¡°Stop calling him that, he is not. I am not going to have my son, the boy that we both raised being second to¡­¡± ¡°Alonso the eldest of the children. But you need to understand that with Ashton being away from the pack, that is going to create a fuss in the future. I need him here, and if you are smart enough, you are going to start listening instead ofing to conclusions that are going to end up putting YOU in a bigger mess than you¡¯re already in.¡± I said, stopping the woman as I found myself growing more. impatient with her behavior. ¡°If he is my son, which I believe that he is, him. staying with ria is only going to be more dangerous on us. Of course, if you manage to make him love you enough to want you as a mother, then that is a different case.¡± ¡°Do you really believe that ria, the woman who is protective about everything && M M B B B B B Èý¶Î 20% 14:46 and anything, is going to allow me to approach her son let alone speak to him? The woman doesn¡¯t even live in the city, and you know¡­¡± ¡°I am going to speak to her brother. Being her Alpha, he can influence her decision, and by order and law of us as wolves; she has no right to steal my son. He is not a bastard and cannot be imed as one.¡± I said, and Katherine held her breath for a second. ¡°If you are going to go by thatw¡­¡± ¡°Alonso is a child of a mating, and I think that we all know that the bond between us was sacred. We rejected one another and getting back to one another was a whole different scenario that I did not need with ria. And I think that you know that.¡± I said, and she held her breath as she looked away from me. ¡°But if you do what you did earlier, then not even Alonso is going to be staying with you, do you understand me, Katherine?¡± ¡°Enzo¡­ ¡°I said a word, and I expect an answer and not an argument.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°Do you fucking understand me¡­?¡± Chapter 12 ria: ¡°Ezio, don¡¯t you dare suggest what I think you¡¯re suggesting.¡± I said, snapping at my brother who avoided my eyes. He looked down at his feet, knowing that he triggered a nerve and I shook my head at him. ¡°I am not giving them my son. Not¡­¡± ¡°ria, you know the rules and you know our traditions. If he asked that his son goes back to the pack with him and you refuse, this is something that they can punish you for. And¡­¡± ¡°He is my son, and I am not going to allow another woman, especially not Katherine to take care of him. Do not try telling me otherwise, or I am going to end up¡­¡± ¡°ria, Enzo has yet to speak to me about it, but you know that IF he does, I am going to be forced to submit to what he asks. If that happens¡­¡± ¡°Then do not allow it to happen. Because I would rather die than think for one minute that I am going to be staying away from my son. The man chose to divorce, he chose to be with her.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know about the child, sister.¡± He said, stopping me. His eyes met mine. and I had to force myself to calm down as I found myself noticing that my own brother was with the man who broke his sister¡¯s heart. ¡°I was loyal to him. And I held the house together, I did my best not to tire him, and rather than being by your sister¡¯s side, you chose his?¡± I asked, and he looked away from me as he took a deep breath. ¡°How could you even think that I would be considering to ept this? The man is a stranger to my son, I am not going to send him off to someone that he doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then you go with him. That way, you are going to be by your son¡¯s side, and you. are not going to be in such conflict. But he spoke to you, and no matter what the case is, you are no rogue. The man knows that very well, and he knows that if he chooses to speak to me, then you are part of his pack, at least his son is.¡± He said, and I shook my head as I massaged my temple. ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°Please leave,¡± I said, stopping him. The anger that I felt was one that I never expected to go through, not with my brother, and the fact that he knew that ¨C ¦Ò S M M BBB BB pained me more than anything. He froze, not saying a word for a few seconds before he got up. 20% 14:46 Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t expect to hear me say this. But this is for the best, ria.¡± He said, looking down at me as I sat on the couch, looking down at my feet, shaking my legs as I did. ¡°Let ite from you; you are going to save your son and yourself a lot. If hees and speaks not going to wait for a to me, then 7. response from you.¡± ¡°Then you can rot in hell with him.¡± I said, looking up at my brother. His eyes met mine and he let out a warning growl. I returned the growl before standing up. ¡°No. mother should be put in this.¡± He took a step toward me, his body towering over mine for a few seconds before he shook his head at me. ¡°Do you really believe that anything in our world is fair, ria?¡± ¡°You are my brother.¡± ¡°I am your Alpha.¡± He said, shaking his head at me. ¡°And there is a thin line between us, sister, that you chose to cross. Now, if you do not want to find my against you, then I suggest that you take my advice and follow it. Else, I am not responsible for the oue that is toe, and believe me, I will not hesitate for one second to stand between you and the Alpha, and you are going to be on the losing side. And I think that you know that I do not stand on a losing side.¡± ¡°Get out,¡± I said, nodding at the door. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face¡­¡± ¡°I am already leaving. You have a few hours to think rationally before things escte. And if you think of trying to take Ashton and run, I already have the airport and city boarders guarded. You are not going to go anywhere without me finding out.¡± He said, winking at me. ¡°And I suggest that you keep that advice in mind when you choose to make your next move.¡± ¡°And if I do not?¡± I asked, knowing that I was challenging the wrong man. But I was annoyed right now. And even Ezio saw it. The way he looked at me spoke louder. than his own words. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on mine for a second before he wrapped his hand. around my chin, digging his nails in my skin, bruising it. This was the first time. that he¡¯s ever physically hurt me, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being- shocked of it. But when he cut my skin, my blood¡¯s scent filling my own nostrils, ¨C?? MGGGGG 20% 14:46 that was when I knew that things have changed between us. This was the end of our ¡®sibling¡® rtionship. ¡°I will this as a warning to you. Maybe you are going to remember who you¡¯re speaking to the next time you see my face. And trust me, I am not a man for you to mess with.¡± He said, lowering his voice to one that would have intimidated anyone who stood before him. And I had to admit, it was something that scared me. ¡°I give you my word that you are going to see a face that you are NOT going to like.¡± ¡°Let me go, Ezio.¡± I said, wrapping my hand around his wrist. His eyes were fixed on mine for a few seconds, and it wasn¡¯t until I heard my son¡¯s voice as he called for me that my heart dropped to my stomach. ¡°Mama?¡± He called, his small voice sending shivers down my spine as I was reminded of what was to come. Ezio let me go before Ashton walked inside the room, and I looked away from him as he rushed to my son, carrying him in his arms. ¡°Who is my little superhero?¡± Ezio asked, his demeanor changing quickly. I had to fight back the tears that almost fell from my eyes, ignoring the pain that I felt before I turned to look at my son. ¡°Mama, what happened to your face?¡± Ashton asked. I looked at Ezio for a second, my heart throbbing as it thumped against my ribcage, and I knew that he could. hear how fast it was racing. I clenched and unclenched my fist as Ezio put Ashton down to rush to me. ¡°Mama just fell earlier. I am fine don¡¯t worry,¡± I said, my voice softening as I ran my fingers through his hair. ¡°How about you go to the bathroom and have nanny Juliet help you freshen up? I¡¯ll start preparing breakfast,¡± ¡°Okay, mama.¡± He said, and I smiled, kissing his cheek before standing as I watched him turn to his room. I looked at my brother, or the man that I once called brother and he smirked. ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°Get out of my sight,¡± I said, and he scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°You need to understand, ria; the man that is standing in front of you is not longer the kid that you knew before you chose to leave.¡± He said, and I shook my head. MMBBBBB 20% 14:46 ¡°Neither is he the man who I saw yesterday before he was announced as an Alpha to the other packs.¡± I said, shaking my head at him. ¡°It is a shame what a title did to you, brother.¡± He frowned as he looked me in the eye before he turned to the door. His eyes. hardening when he saw that I was looking at him, waiting for him to leave. ¡°You have until sunset to decide.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Otherwise, I am going to be the one to take action and fix this mess¡­ SEND GIFT Chapter 13 Enzo: I watched as ria walked down the lobby. Her hair covered her face, and I could hear her heart racing, making me frown when I saw her clenching and unclenching her fists. didn¡¯t She say a word and neither was Ashton with her, but I knew that whatever happened, it had something to do with Ezio who walked down a while before her. I debated whether or not to approach her, not knowing where things would go if I did before deciding against it. Katherine was here anyway, and doing so was only going to cause a stir, and though I knew not to care, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being curious. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Katherine asked, following my gaze. Her eyesnded on my ex, and the woman frowned, letting out a low disapproving growl. It was one that the guests around us didn¡¯t hear, but it wasn¡¯t as if she wanted them to hear it. This was for my ears only a slight warning to take my eyes off of her. ¡°The woman is going to give me her son whether or not she likes it, and something. inside me tells me that her own brother had set that limit for her very well.¡± I said, choosing to give her the answer that she might want to hear. It was something that he knew that he couldn¡¯t go against, unless he wanted to lose me as an ally, and doing so when he just got his new position was not going to be the smartest move from his side. ¡°And you expect her to do it without a fight? Even if she were to give you the boy, she is not going to leave him alone¡­¡± ¡°Then she is going to be staying with us. That way, you are going,to set the limit. for her on what she can and cannot do, and being the pack Luna, I think that you know how to do that very well.¡± I said, looking at Katherine who shook her head at Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 1. me. ¡°Do you really believe that she is going to agree on staying with us? And even if she does, she is never going to submit. You know better than anyone that she is not the type to do so, and being the stronger blood¡­¡± ¡°You have the stronger position as my Luna. I suggest that you start acting like it if don¡¯t want to lose what you got so far. And believe me, if you don¡¯t work to you JJMMB B B B B keep it, another woman would im it.¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow. 20 14:46 ¡°Is that a threat?¡± Katherine asked and I shook my head. I wasn¡¯t the type to threaten her, but she has crossed more limits than I can deem eptable, and I knew that she understood that better than anyone. However, for her to admit that was going to be a challenge itself, and I knew that it was likely never going to happen. ¡°That is a warning, Katherine. I am yet to let go of Alonso¡¯s behavior nor will I ept the fact that you both challenged and defied me. However, you being here makes my position stronger and that is why I am not objecting on it.¡± I said, and she frowned as she looked down at her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I forgave you that easily and if you do, then it seems to me that you no longer know me.¡± ¡°I have lived with you¡­¡± ¡°And yet you don¡¯t seem to know that when I set limits, they are not to be crossed. But then again, considering everything, I know that I shouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡± I said, getting up from the couch that we were sitting on in the lobby. The number of people who were walking around, some enemies, others friends, some of them acquaintances; being a peace ground, everyone knew that they could be here with no harm. And those who did hurt or harm on these grounds were to be executed on sight. I walked out to the garden where ria was sitting, her back was facing me, but I knew that she had caught my scent. She didn¡¯t turn though, she didn¡¯t need to, and I didn¡¯t want her to. ¡°I trust that you chose to make the right decision.¡± I said, my tone monotonous as I spoke to her. She didn¡¯t turn nor did she reply. She was simply quiet as she looked out into space. ¡°And do you believe that Ashton would want to stay with you?¡± She asked, wiping her tears from her eyes before she got up from the ground. Do you believe that he is going to want to let his own ce, peace, the home that he grew up knowing to be his, and his life to be with a man that he met only yesterday?¡± ¡°And that is why you are going toe with him.¡± I said, and she frowned. I looked down at her jaw only to frown when I saw blood on it. I put my index finger under her chin, wanting to get a better look, but she moved her face faster than I could, not allowing me to. ¡°Your¡­¡± ¦Òd MM BB BBB 20% 14:46 ¡°And you believe that I am going to want to be with the man that not only filed a divorce, but also cheated on me?¡± I asked, shaking my head at the man whose ego was one that I couldn¡¯t help but find myself questioning. The idea of it seemed to be absurd to me, but I knew that my time was limited. I knew that I was only going to get one chance to decide on this, and if I said no, then they were going to force me to do it. And I didn¡¯t want to end up losing my son to them. I didn¡¯t want to put him through that pain too.. ¡°You don¡¯t have another choice.¡± He said, making my chest ache. ¡°I will give you until tomorrow to decide, but trust me, if you don¡¯t, then you are going to be forced into submission. And I don¡¯t think that you are going to like what I going to od to be sure that you submit¡­¡± Chapter 14 ria: I looked at my son for a second, my heart aching as I knew that things were going to grow a lot more intense as time goes. The man was not going to let go of the idea of iming Ashton as his own, and if I don¡¯t submit, they are going to force me to, and thest thing I wanted was to put my son in such a situation. I didn¡¯t want him to feel like he was going to be forced to go somewhere that he didn¡¯t want to go, and I also didn¡¯t want him being scared. of losing his mother. It was something that I waspletely against. ¡°Mama,¡± Ashton called, his small voice breaking my train of thoughts as I turned to look at him. I smiled at my boy and extended a hand to him, calling him to me. ¡°Yes, baby.¡± I said, my voice softening. The cuts and bruises that were on my chin were healing, and because I knew that he would be asking questions, I chose to cover them with makeup. ¡°Were you crying, mama?¡± He asked, breaking my heart and soul. The idea of him seeing me as broken as he did was not one that I liked. I didn¡¯t want him to see me as weak, especially when I knew that I was the one family member that he knew he had. Ezio was proving to me that despite being in his life, at least, in early stages. anding to visit every once and a while, that he was more than willing to let him go to the devil if he had to. And that was something that I promised myself to not forgive him for. ¡°Mama was having a headache, that¡¯s all, sweetheart.¡± I said, my eyes softening as I ran my finger over his cheek before he wrapped his arms around me, hugging me tightly. I didn¡¯t know what I did to deserve such a caring son like him; but I knew that I was more than a little grateful for him. Yes, I did struggle when I first gave birth and even during my pregnancy, but every day was a miracle, and I often find myself thankful for him being by my side. ¡°When are we going to go home, mama?¡± He asked, and that was when I was forced to look away from him to avoid his eyes. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to exin to him that our old life of peace, the two of us, and just the quietness that we enjoyed was not going to be the same anymore. I wished that it would, but I wasn¡¯t dumb. If I were to move in with Katherine, then I knew that there was more. toe than just live together as a ¡®normal¡® pack would. 20% 14:4/ ¡°Our life is going to change a bit, Ashton.¡± I said, and he frowned in confusion. I didn¡¯t like doing this, nor did I want to. But I felt weak. I had no other option and I knew that it was not going to change. He was going to have to hear it from me first, and I knew that I had to make it as calm as peaceful as I could. This is what it is to be a mother. To secure your child¡¯s safety, both physically and mentally. ¡°We are going to be staying here now. This is going to be our new home.¡± ¡°The hotel?¡± He asked, and Iughed, shaking my head. ¡°We aren¡¯t going to have our own garden?¡± ¡°We will have a bigger one. And you are going to have more friends, but it is time for us t to go to where we belong.¡± I said, and he frowned, trying to understand what I was saying. ¡°You know what mama is, and sometimes, she needs to run. This was something that I couldn¡¯t do when we were back at home, especially since I was alone, and I didn¡¯t have a pack.¡± ¡°You want to have a pack?¡± He asked, and I smiled. ¡°You know that every wolf ha to have one. We are going to end up being weak if we don¡¯t, and we need to be strong to do so.¡± I said, and he thought for a second. before raising his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be your pack!¡± Iughed and cupped his cheeks before kissing his forehead. ¡°We can make a very big pack, one where we don¡¯t have to stay inside. We are going to y all day and all night. Then when it is time to turn, you can run every day. No one will say no!¡± ¡°That sounds like a beautiful idea. But now, mama is going to need a bigger pack. Until you are big and strong, mama has to keep you safe. And you know that mama can¡¯t do that by herself. She needs help.¡± I said, and he pouted. ¡°You know that big man who was here yesterday? Mama¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He said, nodding in response. I smiled and took his hand in mine, gently kissing his knuckle. ¡°We are going to stay in his pack. He has invited mama and you there, and I think that it would be the best option to keep us safe.¡± I said, and he nodded, gulping ast he came to a certain realization. ¡°Mama, his boy pushed me. I was hurt and I cried.¡± He said, and I smiled, wrapping my arms around his waist before pulling him to sit on myp. His eyes met mine. and I took a deep breath. MMB BBB JM & M B B B B BI Z 20% 14:47 ¡°And that is why mama is always going to be by your side. You are going to be strong and you are going to learn how to defend yourself.¡± I said, looking at the countertop for a second. ¡°And I promise you that no one is going to be able to hurt you. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± He debated for a second before the doorbell rang. Enzo¡¯s scent filled my nostrils, and I took a deep breath before walking to the door, opening it without bothering to think twice. And it wasn¡¯t until I saw the knife that I frowned and realized that the man standing in front of me wasn¡¯t my ex husband. It was my first ex lover. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Ryan¡­?¡± ¡°You are back, ria D¡¯Angelo¡­¡± É« Chapter 15 Enzo: I watched as ria walked out of the elevator alongside Ashton. Katherine was speaking to the other women, gloating about the ring that I got her for our anniversary, knowing that it mostly triggered jealousy between thedies. And being in our ss and ce, it was something that was considered as normal. Ashton yed by his mother¡¯s side while she smiled down at him, both of them clearly content and calm. Their eyes met, and he took her hand, holding it as the two of them walked toward the front desk of the reception. eyes met mine as ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± I asked, cutting her conversation short. Her she turned to face me, and Ashton looked up at me, and he smiled. ¡°Mama says we¡¯re going to have a pack now.¡± He said, and I raised an amused eyebrow at the woman. The anger that I saw in ria¡¯s eyes was one that I knew well, but she knew better than to say a word about it now. Even she had an image to keep, and being beside me, she knew that she would be catching the eyes of many, especially as my ex with my wife being in the same lobby. ¡°Did she now?¡± I asked, kneeling on one knee in front of him. He nodded before he looked up at ria who hesitated for a second before letting his hand go. Her eyes were fixed on me for a second, but then she was quick to turn to the receptionist. 3 ¡°I would like to check out tomorrow morning, can you please arrange that?¡± She asked, not bothering to look at me. ¡°Why not today?¡± I asked, standing as I looked at the womart for a second. She looked at the receptionist and nodded at her to tend to what she wanted her to do before she turned to face me.. ¡°I deserve ONE day of peace without having to see your face in front of me, don¡¯t you agree?¡± She asked, lowering her voice to above a whisper as she clearly kept in mind that Ashton was watching her. I looked down at my son for a second before looking up at her. ¡°I know that you want to break something in me, and I will not allow it. If I am going to stay in not n to leave my your pack, it is because I d son alone in the lion¡¯s den,¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, your checkout for tomorrow has been confirmed.¡± The receptionist said, dd MM BBBBB 20% 14:47 and ria nodded, silently thanking the woman. She looked at Ashton for a second, checking on her son who was looking up at her with a smile on his face. ¡°Look who we have here.¡± Katherine said, walking toward us. Her heels clicked on the ground with each step that she took, and I could see ria¡¯s eyes harden as she looked at the woman. ¡°How about we go to the kids¡® room? I am sure that you¡¯re going to want to y with the slide.¡± ria said, smiling at Ashton who nodded. She looked at me for a second before taking a breath. ¡°I¡¯lle and speak to you in a bit. Wait for me in the restaurant.¡± ¡°Giving orders now?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow at her. She scoffed and shook her head at me, her hand shaking as she clenched then unclenched her fists. ¡°When it includes my son; I¡¯ll give more than just a few orders.¡± She said, taking at step back as she took Ashton¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you here in a bit.¡± I watched as she walked toward the stairs which led to the y area for the kids. There were a number of nannies and maids who were trained to take care of them within the hotel while their parents rxed, tended to meetings, gs, and social events, and being a safe ground, I knew that this was a good option to have. I walked toward the restaurant, booking a table for the two of us, knowing that Katherine being around wasn¡¯t going to solve anything between ria and I right now. The woman and I needed to talk in private, and I needed toy my rules and I knew that many of them would be ones that my wife would be questioning. ¡°Are you going to keep allowing her to cross her limits with you, Enzo?¡± Katherine. asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°I know that if it were anyone else¡­¡± ¡°Did I allow you to speak to me?¡± I asked, stopping the woman. She took a step back,pletely startled by my response, and I raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You just booked the table for the two of you, and I did not speak. You are speaking to her, allowing her to speak to you in a way that would normally have you slitting a man¡¯s throat, and yet, here you are, questioning and arguing with me?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°Enzo, I am your wife. She is not¡­¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± I asked, stopping the woman frompleting her sentence. She gulped, looking down at her feet for a second before she took a step back. a ¡°I wish, sometimes, that you would look at me the way that you look at her. A spect BBB Add M¨CMB B B B B Content held by N?velDrama.Org. that you seem to cough for me 20% 14:47 of respect would be to actually be able to live with the treatment. like giving me.¡± She said, and I nodded, sarcasm obvious in my expression. I took a step back, not bothering to respond as she stood, perplexed and surprised by my reaction. ¡°You should show that respect first to earn it, Katherine.¡± I said, knowing that she could hear me. My voice was above a whisper, for her ears to hear alone. She sucked in a harsh breath and I walked toward the lobby. ¡°You can go back to the pack. Your ce is not here, and I think that it is unwise of you to leave the pack¡¯s heir alone for a whole day, wouldn¡¯t you agree, LUNA?¡± Chapter 16 ria: ¡°Care to exin what the fuck you¡¯re trying to do around my husband?¡± Katherine asked, catching my attention as I walked out of the kids y room. I turned to look at the woman and a cold smile formed on my lips. ¡°Well, you can ask your husband. As you may know, he has been the one roaming around, following me wherever I go. If it were up to me, I would be anywhere but in the same room with your husband,¡± I said, crossing my arms over my chest as I looked the woman dead in the eye. ¡°Why did youe? If you knew that you had a son¡­¡± ¡°I believe that you met my brother. And I think that you of all people should be well aware that he is a new Alpha, and that means that as his sister, and the only living heir of the family; I am deemed to come and be there for him.¡± I said, and she shook her head. Her eyes met mine and I could tell that my words have triggered her. The anger could be seen in her eyes and I could see her jealousy despite her trying to mask it. ¡°Tell him that you don¡¯t want to stay.¡± She said, and Iughed, shaking my head at her. ¡°Sweet love, I do NOT want to stay. It is your husband that is forcing me to. And I do not expect you to think that I will be leaving my son alone with you. Mind you, you don¡¯t seem to like the perfect mother to your own son, I wouldn¡¯t risk leaving mine with you.¡± She frowned at my words and I nodded at the door behind her. ¡°Ladies, how are you?¡± Katherine straightened, and I knew that she had caught her ¡®friends¡± scents. It was one thing for her to be crossing limits with me, but it was another for her to be seen being jealous of me in front of the other women. With the figure and reputation that she had, I knew that all thedies refused to have their husbands. around her. Some would even keep a very close eye on their men in fear of her. ¡°ria, we didn¡¯t know that you were here.¡± One of the women, Yildez, said, smiling at me. I smiled and walked toward her, hugging her before flying a hello. kiss to her. The rest of the women, Bianca, Endar, and Jasmine did the same. I smiled at all of them before taking a step back. ¨C c d MM BBB BB MBBBBBI N 20% 14:47 ¡°I only arrivedst night. There is a lot going on that I need to take care of. You know, with being gone from home for so long, there are things piled up on me.¡± I said, and Yildez nodded. ¡°We heard that your father passed away. We didn¡¯t see you at the funeral.¡± Bianca said, and I looked away. ¡°I am sorry for your loss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be,¡± Katherine said, and thedies looked at her. ¡°The woman was disowned. by her father. It is the reason why she didn¡¯te to the funeral. She knew that she wasn¡¯t wee and you know, she chose to spare herself the embarrassment of being kicked out.¡± ¡°You really do enjoy rubbing salt on a wound, don¡¯t you, Katherine?¡± I asked, looking at the woman. Thedies who stood shook their heads at her, and I took a deep breath. ¡°It is true, isn¡¯t it? You were kicked out of the house and told to never approach.¡± ¡°Because I chose not to want you to by husband¡¯s mistress. You know, you were that for so long that I did not want you to keep suffering the same fate, reputation, and embarrassment.¡± I said, watching as the girlsughed. Katherine¡¯s face turned. red and she shook her head before walking past them, heading toward the door, leaving me with the women. ¡°Do not mind her. The woman is a gold¨Cdigger in every single way. I don¡¯t even. know what Enzo saw in her, but then again, men don¡¯t realize what they lose until they¡¯ve already lost them.¡± Endar said, and I smiled, shaking my head at the Women. ¡°Now, now,dies, we do not talk about private home matters. They do not concern me, and I do intend to involve myself between the pair.¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of their bullshit tost me a hundred years,¡± All the girlsughed before they nodded at the kids¡® park, shaking their heads in question. ¡°Last I remembered, you had no child? What brings you here?¡± Bianca asked, and I smiled. ¡°I epted the divorce because I was with child.¡± I said, nodding at Ashton. The girls gasped, and Yildez covered her mouth. ¡°ria, you could have told us to help you. We would have been more than d to BGB| ¨C d d MMG GGG B 20% 14:47 do so.¡± She said, and I smiled as I wrapped my arm around myself. ¡°You are a brave woman to go against Enzo to keep your child safe. I know that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡°A mother has to make her sacrifices for her children, right?¡± I asked, and the girls nodded. ¡°Please do excuse me, I need to speak to Enzo about the details of our son.¡± ¡°Enzo knows of him?¡± Bianca asked. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°ria, you have more tea to spill to us than anyone else does.¡± Endar said, and Iughed, shaking my head at them. ¡°We really need to sit for a cup of coffee. We have a lot to talk about, and I think that we are going to end up with the tea of the year. You know, with youing with a son, Katherine is going to end up having a lot morepetition than she would like.¡± ¡°I am not here for that,dies.¡± I said, and Yildez shook her head. ¡°Well, we still are here to support when things turn to that. And believe me, they are going to end up going as so.¡± Yildez said, shrugging her shoulders. I smiled and nodded in response before looking at the door, silently dismissing myself from them. ¡°I¡¯ll see you girls around. And I am sure that we are going to have a lot to talk about¡­ COMMENT SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 17 Katherine: I frowned as I heard the girls with ria, gossiping about me as if I were their chitchat of the night. My hands shook in both rage and pain, and though I knew to stay quiet, for now; I was things were going to escte in a way that I well aware that if I didn¡¯t react, didn¡¯t want them to. And if I were to allow her in the pack, then I knew that I was bringing in the demoness into my home. I couldn¡¯t risk her finding out about Alonso, and knowing her, she was going to be able to connect dots or find out about things that I managed to hide for those years. I wasn¡¯t going to lose what I built because of her. I looked at the kids¡® yroom for a second, and I debated. I needed to be smart, and the one way to do so was to get inside her son¡¯s head. He had to be on my side, that was the only way for me to get Enzo to look at me. I walked to the room and smiled at the woman who stood, taking the names of those who wanted to put their children inside the kids¡® room. I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to approach the child in there. It was a safe ground anyway, and doing something that was foolish was not going to help me in any way. I knew that well enough, and I knew not to cross the limits that were ced by the high table. I was no fool to do so, and I knew at this point that I was on a brisk of losing everything, and that wasn¡¯t something that I wanted to risk. ¡°Hello, can we help you?¡± One of the women asked, noticing that I was standing for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think that any of the children are yours as I have not seen you bringing any of them here.¡± She was an elf, of course, the woman would know who moved in and out of the room in a blink. I smiled and shook my head in response, crossing my arms over my chest as I nodded at Ashton. ¡°He is my husband¡¯s son. I was merely admiring him as I was yet to be able to properly speak to or get to know him. You know, children at his age when a stepmotheres and his own mother. It can be a little. difficult.¡± ¡°I see,¡± she said, nodding at the stairs behind her as two women entered with their kids. ¡°Please, it is not allowed to be looking at the children when they are not yours, and the parents can end up getting disturbed with it.¡± e & MMB BBBB 20% 14:47 ¡°Oh, my apologies, it was not in my intentions.¡± I said, and she nodded. I knew to hold my ground as I was going to be a public¡¯s image. With everyone now watching, keeping an eye on what I would and wouldn¡¯t do with ria being here, I knew that the number of rumors were going to be countless, and I knew that they were going to be annoying. ¡°Please,¡± she said, nodding at the door and I nodded. I took a step back and walked out of the room without saying another word. My eyes caught sight of Yildez as she sat with her husband. Her eyes met mine for a second before she tightened her arm around her husband, and the man smiled before leaning in to connect their lips. I knew that it was only for show. For their image, they needed to pretend that they were lovers. It was only a shame that he¡¯s had more mistresses in the past two years than all Enzo¡¯s partnersbined. I walked toward them and pped my hands, smiling as I caught their attention. Yildez¡¯s words yed in my ears as she and the others gossiped about me. The mockery in their tones was not one that ICopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. was going to let go of, and I knew to make them pay where it would be hurting them most.. ¡°I take it that the two of you have decided to put your differences aside? The fact that we can see you being lovers again is amazing.¡± I said, and Yildez¡¯s eyes. widened as she heard me speak. I smiled at her before I shook my head in question. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to forgive him as easily after Marissa, but I am sure that he¡¯s made it up to you in amazing ways. You know, he always did have his own methods when it came to stealing your heart after a scandal.¡± ¡°What are you doing, Katherine?¡± Yildez asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°There is nothing to be ashamed of, Yildez. You know, not everyone can have my rtionship with Enzo.¡± I said, making the woman frown. ¡°It is amazing that you managed to work things out in the end. After you said that you wanted to, file a divorce this time, I didn¡¯t think that things would ever be fixed.¡± Jeff, her husband, looked at her and shook his head before taking a step back, clearly annoyed with the woman. ¡°Jeff¡­¡± she said, forcing herself to stop as she saw that her voice had caught the attention of a passersby couple. And I knew that thest thing that she wanted was to find herself in the news for trying to follow her husband. ¡°What are you trying to do, Katherine?¡± ¡°Me? Not at all,¡± I said, shaking my head at the woman as a fake smile formed on MGMB B GB B 20% 14:47 my lips. ¡°This was just a small reminder of who you were choosing to side against. Anyhow, I have to go and see where my husband is, and if I were you, I think that it would be best to catch mine before you find him under the sheets with another. You know, he tends to have that habit whenever he sees that you are useless to him¡­¡± Chapter 18 Enzo: 19% 14:47 My eyes met ria¡¯s as she walked inside the restaurant, and I stood, greeting her. ¡°Such a gentleman,¡± shemented, and I smirked, nodding at her to sit on the couch. ¡°I can assume that you are willing to drink of coffee? Or is that forbidden in your Cry?¡± I asked, and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Sure, as long as we don¡¯t end up spilling the ss¡¯s content, then I wouldn¡¯t mind having a cup.¡± She said, and I nodded at the waiter toe. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± I asked, looking at ria who turned her attention to the waiter. She smiled and nodded in greeting. ¡°Can I please a carameltte?¡± ria asked, and the waiter nodded. ¡°Anything special to add or remove?¡± He asked, and ria smiled, shaking her head. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°A normal carameltte, please.¡± She said, and the man nodded. He looked at me, waiting for my order. ¡°An espresso.¡± I said, and he nodded. He wrote my order and walked away, leaving the two of us alone. ¡°When did you find out about the pregnancy?¡± ¡°I found out on the same day that I got the divorce paper,¡± she said, looking down at the table for a second. ¡°I was trying to find the right way 10 tell you. I knew that it was something that you were going to be happy about. You know, having your heir, but I was surprised when I got the papers.¡± ¡°And you chose to keep it from me?¡± I said, and she looked away for a second. ¡°What did you expect me to do, Enzo?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to try and understand why you wanted a divorce. I was just forced to ept it. I wasn¡¯t going to let my child live in the pain of knowing that his mother¡­¡± ¡°What did you tell him? About not having a father?¡± I asked, stopping her. Thest thing that I wanted or needed was for this to be sentimental. Knowing ria, 19% 14:47 ver 18 she was going to y with a guilt factor. And that wasn¡¯t one that I wanted to deal with right now. ¡°I told him that he was going to be back some day.¡± She said, and I scoffed. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± I asked, watching as the waiter brought our coffee cups. He put them on the table in front of us, and I shook my head in question. ¡°I am sure that you would have made me the worst man that there is. You know, in your eyes, I let you go.¡± ¡°Indeed you did,¡± she said, straightening as she looked me dead in the eye. ¡°But I am no monster to go and ruin a child¡¯s image of his father. I didn¡¯t raise him to hate and I never will ¡°Yes, because you are the angel that has been sent from above. No wonder you chose to leave¡­¡± ¡°What is your fucking problem?¡± She asked, stopping me. ¡°You asked a question, and I gave an answer. I do not care whether or not you choose to believe me, I have other matters to tend to considering the fact that I am going to move here¡­¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to,¡± I said, stopping the woman whose eyes widened in surprise. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can leave. But you can dream of hellfire before you think of trying to take Ashton from here.¡± ¡°You already have an heir to everything that you own, and I believe that your woman is pregnant. She would be more than willing to give you more kids. Why are you stuck on MY son?¡± She asked. The word ¡®My¡® triggering me more than I thought it would. ¡°You can try, but I guarantee that I won¡¯t be the one bringing you back to the pa pack, and I am sure that thest thing that you want or need is to find yourself hooked up against your brother. Mind you, the man has already proved to be against you if you¡¯re already agreeing to stay here with Ashton.¡± I said, and ria¡¯s breath got caught in her throat. I looked at the door as I saw Katherine walking inside. Her eyes met mine and ria frowned despite not seeing her, clearly knowing that she was here. She pulled her wallet out and I watched as she ced a hundred dor bill on the table before she got up. However, Katherine wrapped her hand around her arm, stopping her from leaving. ¡°Now, now, where are your manners?¡± She asked, her voice oddly calm. ¡°You were more than a little pleased by your friends siding with you against me, and now you dd MM BBBBB PN19% 14:47 are throwing hundreds on tables? It doesn¡¯t seem like you and I have to admit, it does not suit you.¡± ¡°Let my arm go, Katherine. This is not going to end well if you don¡¯t,¡± ria said, keeping her tone calm. ¡°What are you going to do? These are safe grounds. One harmed hair on my body. and I can have you beheaded for breaking thews that we have set within the council.¡± She said, and ria shook her head. ¡°Indeed,¡± she said, pulling her arm away from her. ¡°But I think that you are to be reminded that I am going to be living within your pack. And if you keep crossing limits with me, I am going to have to suggest that you sleep with one eye open at night. That is, of course, if you have any value for your life.¡± She turned to look at me and I saw both her annoyance and disappointment in her eyes before she nodded at the waiter, calling him over.¡± ¡°Please, keep the change.¡± She said, not bothering to look at me as she picked the money up to hand to the waiter. ¡°And count his coffee too.¡± ¡°Are you using the money that I gave you to sign the divorce papers on me now?¡± I asked, watching as the smile on her face faded and her ego dropped. ¡°Give her money back. I think that she could use it for something that is better than untouched coffee.¡± I handed the man the money needed for the coffee, making sure to leave a tip. My eyes met ria¡¯s, and they hardened as I shook my head. ¡°I expect to see your tomorrow. Unless you want to y with fire¡­¡± Chapter 19 ria: 19% 14:47 I forced myself to walk out of the restaurant with whatever pride that I had left, reminding myself that I had to calm down before anyone saw me. Thest thing that I wanted was to deal with the press right now, and I knew that with the news spreading about us being here, about ME being back to the city, things were going to get out of hand as they would try their best to get thetest of news. The memories of Katherine¡¯s promise long ago yed in my head, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being a fool for not believing her. shback: ¡°Do you really believe that this would beyond the engagement, ria?¡± Katherine. asked, shaking her head in question as the two of us stood in the garden. I had to take the woman out of the living room before she caused a scene that would embarrass not only me, but herself as well. But she seemed to be a sheer bomb waiting to explode, and I knew that I would either have to kick her out or calm her down. ¡°What do you want from me, Katherine? The two of us are getting married, and you know that it is a marriage that even Enzo agrees to. I am not forcing him to do anything, and¡­¡± ¡°HE IS MY MATE!¡± She cried out, and I closed my eyes as I knew that her voice would catch the attention of our guests. ¡°You are stealing my mate from me, and you are having the audacity to question what I want from you? Fucks sake¡­¡± ¡°If you are done, please leave.¡± I said, nodding at the bodyguards who were already alert of the situation. It was one of my parents¡® rules for me not to walk alone. And though even Ezio had his own bodyguards, he often managed to escape them long before they were able to catch sight of where he went. ¡°Please escort Miss Katherine out of the Estate¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare kick me out¡­¡± ¡°You can leave on your own or the men are going to take you out. The choice is yours, Katherine.¡± I said, stopping the woman. Her heart raced and she shook her GG ¨C d d Man MBB BBGL 19% 14:47 head, pulling her arm away from the men. They went to hold her again, but I raised my hand, stopping them, allowing her to carrying whatever she had left of her pride and dignity with her as she walked out. ¡°I am going to make you fucking pay for this. I promise you that you are going to regret even thinking of crossing a limit with me that you don¡¯t know the consequences of. And for my mate, I am going to have him. If you think that he is going to spare you a second nce, then I give you my word that I am going to do everything that is possible to have his eyes on me and me alone.¡± She said, taking a step toward me. The men went to react, but I shook my head, stopping them. The woman wasn¡¯t foolish to try doing something that was dumb right now. ¡°I give you my word¡­¡± End of shback. I stared out into space for a second before pinching the bridge of my nose, letting out a heavy sigh as I did. ¡°You look like a brick wall just fell on your back.¡± A man¡¯s voice said, breaking my attention. I frowned at his voice, not knowing who he was, immediately growing alert. He smiled and raised his hands in surrender for a second before he pulled. out a handkerchief, handing it to me. I looked at him for a moment and he nodded in assurance. ¡°It won¡¯t poison you. But it can work well when ites to wiping tears and I have a feeling that you might need to do so.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, taking it from his hand. The soft fabric making me frown in confusion as I processed what was going on. ¡°Who still uses a handkerchief?¡± ¡°A man like myself when he sees a damsel in distress,¡± he said, and I rolled my eyes. He smiled and nodded at the bench that I was sitting on. ¡°Do you mind if I sit?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I doubt that this is the only bench that this hotel seems to have? There is literally one that is empty over there.¡± I said, and he followed my gaze before frowning. ¡°It¡¯s too exposed to the sun.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow before looking up at the sky on top of us. There was no umbre nor tree shadow to ¡®conceal¡® the sun. ¡°You¡¯re being serious right now?¡± I asked, and he shrugged. ¡°Not really. But I figured that you were sitting alone and why not keep you.pany,¡± he stated, and I raised an eyebrow. The only thing that had me sitting on my chair was the fact that I caught his Alpha blood¡¯s scent. ¡°Alpha Damon, at MMBGGG B [ pleasure to meet you..¡± ¡°ria,¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°A pleasure to meet you, ria.¡± 19% 14:47 ×Ô ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say the same considering that I neither know you and I can¡¯t say that you know me.¡± I said, and he shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re not too good with people, are you?¡± He asked, ad I took a deep breath as I tried to control what I was feeling. I was already annoyed enough as it was. To deal with a man right now was thest thing that I wanted. ¡°I came because I saw you crying. No one deserves to be sitting alone while in pain and I figured that a little kind gesture would make a difference.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, getting up from the bench. ¡°But I have to go and get my son.¡± I went to hand the man his handkerchief back, but he shook his head, stopping 1. me. ¡°Keep it.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°It mighte in handy. As it seems to me that you like to push people away from you before you¡¯ve gotten to know them.¡± I scoffed and shook my head, taking a step toward the man as I did. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn to never to talk to strangers?¡± I asked, and heughed. ¡°What are you, five?¡± He asked, and I frowned. ¡°Go and get your son. We encounter one another again. Only this time, I do hope that you¡¯re less nervous.¡± ¡°Thank you, Alpha Damon.¡± I said, and he smirked. ¡°d that you¡¯ve learned your manners.¡± He said, watching as I turned to leave only to hear him whisper. ¡°You¡¯re most wee, young wolf¡­¡± Chapter 20 ZN 19% 14:47 Enzo: ria walked inside with a man. The two of them smiled and nodded at one another, and I watched as she went to hand him a handkerchief only for him to reject it. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Katherine, following my gaze, frowned in confusion and shook her head in question. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Katherine asked, catching my attention. I looked at the woman for a second and shook my head in question. I: ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± I asked, and she frowned. ¡°My husband is in a hotel with his ex wife, am I supposed to be expected to leave?¡± She asked, and I rolled my eyes at her question.. ¡°Yes, and you are expected to not speak back to me when you are asked a fucking question.¡± I said, and she frowned. I watched as she took a deep breath, pinching the bridge of her nose as she tried to calm herself down. The fact that she was growing annoyed was even more annoying to me. I gave her specific orders and yet, she chose to deliberately disobey them. The audacity that she had amazed me at this point. ¡°Enzo, I am your damn wife, not a mistress for you to be treating me this way. I didn¡¯t even do anything¡­¡± ¡°Do not get me started on what you did and did not do. When I say a word, I expect it to be respected. Now, get the hell out of this hotel and back to the pack. Alonso shouldn¡¯t be alone for this long.¡± I said, looking down at my phone. She. frowned, shaking her head at me before she got up. I expected her to leave, but instead, she sat beside me, taking my hand in hers, making me raise an eyebrow. ¡°Enzo, you know that Alonso is not alone. The two of us can stay together for a night. The whole pack can watch him and the number of maids, nannies, and tutors that are around him will be taking care of things until I am back. Please do not deprive me of this; it¡¯s been a very long time since we¡¯ve had any private time together.¡± She said, and I looked at the woman for a second. I looked down at her hand which was on top of mine before getting up from the couch that I was sitting on in the lobby. JMMBG BGG She held her breath as she avoided looking at me and I walked toward the bar, needing a drink. 10% 14:47 ¡°You can stayi you want. But I have things to do and won¡¯t be spending time with you. Therefore, do not expect anything that is intimate.¡± I said, not bothering to wait for her to respond. ¡°I think that you would enjoy a night in the hotel. You might as well get yourself tended to. They have a few spas here, I think that you can make use of them.¡± I walked inside the bar to find Yarov Petrov, one of my partners and enemies, sitting there. His eyes met mine for a second before he raised an amused eyebrow as he got up from his chair. ¡°Enzo D¡¯Angelo, it¡¯s a surprise seeing you here.¡± He said, extending a hand to me. ¡°I take it that you are tired of the life of settling down already? Or has your wife gotten into another argument with the number of women that you have in your house?¡± ¡°You are an amusing man, Yarov. Katherine is here with me. You know, you reach to a point in your marriage when your wife would not mind clinging to you everywhere you go.¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°Well, if Lady Katerina has gotten to that point, then I will wish you the best of luck.¡± He said, choosing to call her by her original Russian name. It was a reminder to me that her father was an enemy. With our marriage, we have bonded two families despite me breaking the marriage that I had with ria, thus creating a small gap and problem with the Venier, but that was quickly solved when we chose to keep our mutual benefits in stance. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, choosing to change the subject. Thest thing that I wanted to speak of was my issues with Katherine. They were countless and they just kept bringing me more of a headache that I didn¡¯t want to deal with. ¡°Sabrina saw me with Inna. She is not very happy and is choosing to cause a fuss. I am not willing to deal with her mess for the night and I am going to choose to just ignore it until she calms down. Normally, a present does it, but she needs to stay calm before that can happen.¡± He said, and I nodded. The fact that he was as blunt about it told me that he and his maiden had an agreement, silent or spoken, I knew not to address to it. ¡°I hear that your ex is in the city,¡± ¡°She arrived yesterday. You know, her father passed away and things are going to beplicated on her side. But then again, I shouldn¡¯t be caring about that right. Ic & M M BB BBB [ now. I have other things to tend to and take care of.¡± I said, and he nodded. 19% 14:47 ¡°A son might be one of them,¡± he said, and I raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Word travels fast amongst the ladies. ria spoke to Yildez, who happened to speak to Inna, who told me. There is a lot going on, and you might need to end up dealing with the press. But I am curious about how you¡¯re sure that the child is yours.¡± ¡°ria is not like the other women that I know.¡± I said, nodding at the bartender to get me a drink. ¡°She was far too honest. A trait that I found boring when it came to what I was used to.¡± ¡°Yes, but when you deal with liars all your life, honesty seems to be a trait that you would search for.¡± He said, and I scoffed, knowing that he was right. It was something that I knew not even Katherine was toward me. The man nodded behind me and I frowned in confusion before I saw the same. man that was walking with ria earlier walking inside. ¡°My son, Damon.¡± He said, smiling proudly at the man. I frowned involuntarily but I chose to stay quiet as he walked toward us. ¡°Damon, this is my partner, Enzo D¡¯Angelo¡­¡± Öæ Chapter 21 ria: ¡°Mama, do we have to go to the new pack?¡± Ashton asked, clearly letting me know that he wanted to go home. I knew that this sudden change was going to be one that he was going to have to adapt to, but I had no other options. There was a lot in stake, a lot more than he will ever understand. ¡°Do you not want to go?¡± I asked, and he shook his head, making my eyes soften. I got on my knees in front of him and shook my head in question. ¡°Is there a reason why you want to stay back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where we are going and I don¡¯t know how people act in a pack.¡± He said, making my eyes soften. The fact that he was open about his feelings with me, not afraid nor worried about exposing what he felt was something that I was thankful for. It showed me that at least, with my son, I did something that was right. ¡°They act as a big family. One day they tend to sit together on a table, have big celebrations, birthdays too. You don¡¯t even need to invite anyone to your house. Everyone is already there by your side and they are more than willing to sing for smiling you too.¡± I said at him. His eyes widened in surprise and I took his hand in mine, gently squeezing it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared, baby. You just need to trust that mama is not going to take you somewhere where you would be harmed. If anything, if I am taking you there, it is to have a big family when you grow up.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to stay in the pack when we grow up?¡± He asked, and Iughed. I nodded, ignoring the pain that I felt. The idea of being with Enzo in the same ce for too long was not one that I wanted, and watching him with Katherine was only going to be a reminder of what happened between us. It sickened me, but I knew better than toin right now. At least, not in front of my son. ¡°We are going to have a big family when you grow up. And then when it is time for you to shift, you are going to do it within your pack. You are going to be free to run, y, and even train with the other wolves like you want to.¡± I said, and his eyes widened as he grew a little. more excited and a lot less hesitant. ¡°I just need you trust that mama is not going to harm you, okay? I am going to do everything that I can for you to be happy, safe, and in a well guarded ce. It is mama¡¯s goal for you, you know that, right, baby?¡± 1/5 7¨CNight Highlights of New Zend Package BOOK X 100% PURE Emergency calls onlyO %20100% ¡°Yes, mama.¡± He said, and I nodded as I got up to check the bags one final time. I knew that many of our things weren¡¯t even here, but I also knew that I could buy new ones. I was just going to have to find a way to keep those that I left well maintained until I was able to bring them back to the Estate. But considering that the house was ours anyway, I didn¡¯t need to worry about it. The maid was going to be choosing whether or not she wanted toe. If not, then she could leave the job as it is. If she chose toe to us, then it was going to be an advantage to me. At least I would have someone that I knew. The one thing that I didn¡¯t know was where we were going to be staying in the first ce. Surely, Enzo wasn¡¯t going to make me live with Katherine under the same roof, right? We walked out of the house and I put my hand on my head, hugging him as we entered the elevator. His eyes met mine and he smiled, and despite the heavy feeling that I felt, I nodded and smiled at him. My eyes met my brother¡¯s. To my surprise, the man stood in front of me with no shame and it took every bit of instinct in me not to snap at him after his previous act the other day. The man believed that he would be getting away with it, but for now, I had things to take care of. I was going to know how to deal with himter. ¡°I take it that you chose to make the right choice.¡± He stated, his voice as cold as ice and his eyes meeting mine. I had to force myself not to respond to his rudeness. Reminding myself that my son was standing beside me. ¡°Good, I take it that you even learned your lesson.¡± ¡°Uncle Ezio, are you going toe with us too?¡± Ashton asked, and Enzo smiled as he got down on one knee to look at my son. He took his had and kissed his knuckles gently. ¡°No, little one. I have my own home and Estate, but you are more than wee to visit if you want to. You know, provided that you go to school and do well.¡± He said, putting on the mask that even I fell for. The idea of my brother physically harming me was not one that I swallowed easily. Yes, the scars and bruises healed, thankfully. But the pain that he left in chest was not going to be one that is going to heal as easily. my ¡®Say hi to mom. Tell her that her daughter is going to be staying based on your decision.¡± I said, watching as the man stood straight to face me. His eyes were fixed on mine and I looked at Ashton for a second before voicing out the words that have been threatening to escape my lips since he¡¯s hurt me. ¡°The next time you think of harming me, brother; I am going to be sure that you are fed your cock.¡± My voice was above a whisper, but I knew that he heard me. His eyes that darkened told me 2/5 7¨CNight Highlights of New Zend Package BOOK X Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 100% PURE Emergency calls only $0 100% 11:31 ¦° that much. ¡°And never dare approach me or my son. I will be sure that you regret even thinking of calling me a sister. And I think that you of all people should know how much I despise those who y me, do you fucking understand me?¡± ¡°Who the¡­?¡± ria: ¡°Mama, do we have to go to the new pack?¡± Ashton asked, clearly letting me know that he wanted to go home. I knew that this sudden change was going to be one that he was going to have to adapt to, but I had no other options. There was a lot in stake, a lot more than he will ever understand. ¡°Do you not want to go?¡± I asked, and he shook his head, making my eyes soften. I got on my knees in front of him and shook my head in question. ¡°Is there a reason why you want to stay back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where we are going and I don¡¯t know how people act in a pack.¡± He said, making my eyes soften. The fact that he was open about his feelings with me, not afraid nor worried about exposing what he felt was something that I was thankful for. It showed me that at least, with my son, I did something that was right. ¡°They act as a big family. One day they tend to sit together on a table, have big celebrations, birthdays too. You don¡¯t even need to invite anyone to your house. Everyone is already there by your side and they are more than willing to sing for you too.¡± I said, smiling at him. His eyes widened in surprise and I took his hand in mine, gently squeezing it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared, baby. You just need to trust that mama is not going to take you somewhere where you would be harmed. If anything, if I am taking you there, it is to have a big family when you grow up.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to stay in the pack when we grow up?¡± He asked, and Iughed. I nodded, ignoring the pain that I felt. The idea of being with Enzo in the same ce for too long was not one that I wanted, and watching him with Katherine was only going to be a reminder of what happened between us. It sickened me, but I knew better than toin right now. At least, not in front of my son. ¡°We are going to have a big family when you grow up. And then when it is time for you to shift, you are going to do it within your pack. You are going to be free to run, y, and even train with the other wolves like you want to.¡± I said, and his eyes widened as he grew a little more excited and a lot less hesitant. ¡°I just need you trust that mama is not going to harm 3/5 7¨CNight Highlights of New Zend Package BOOK X 1AAD DUIDE Emergency calls only #30100% 1131 you, okay? I am going to do everything that I can for you to be happy, safe, and in a well guarded ce. It is mama¡¯s goal for you, you know that, right, baby?¡± ¡°Yes, mama.¡± He said, and I nodded as I got up to check the bags one final time. I knew that many of our things weren¡¯t even here, but I also knew that I could buy new ones. I was just going to have to find a way to keep those that I left well maintained until I was able to bring them back to the Estate. But considering that the house was ours anyway, I didn¡¯t need to worry about it. The maid was going to be choosing whether or not she wanted toe. If not, then she could leave the job as it is. If she chose toe to us, then it was going to be an advantage to me. At least I would have someone that I knew. The one thing that I didn¡¯t know was where we were going to be staying in the first ce. Surely, Enzo wasn¡¯t going to make me live with Katherine under the same roof, right? We walked out of the house and I put my hand on my head, hugging him as we entered the elevator. His eyes met mine and he smiled, and despite the heavy feeling that I felt, I nodded and smiled at him. My eyes met my brother¡¯s. To my surprise, the man stood in front of me with no shame. and it took every bit of instinct in me not to snap at him after his previous act the other day. The man believed that he would be getting away with it, but for now, I had things to take care of. I was going to know how to deal with himter. ¡°I take it that you chose to make the right choice.¡± He stated, his voice as cold as ice and his eyes meeting mine. I had to force myself not to respond to his rudeness. Reminding myself that my son was standing beside me. ¡°Good, I take it that you even learned your lesson.¡± ¡°Uncle Ezio, are you going toe with us too?¡± Ashton asked, and Enzo smiled as he got down on one knee to look at my son. He took his had and kissed his knuckles gently. ¡°No, little one. I have my own home and Estate, but you are more than wee to visit if you want to. You know, provided that you go to school and do well.¡± He said, putting on the mask that even I fell for. The idea of my brother physically harming me was not one that I swallowed easily. Yes, the scars and bruises healed, thankfully. But the pain that he left in my chest was not going to be one that is going to heal as easily. ¡°Say hi to mom. Tell her that her daughter is said, watching as the man stood straight to sing to be staying based on your decision.¡± I face me. His eyes were fixed on mine and I looked at Ashton for a second before voicing out the words that have been threatening to escape my lips since he¡¯s hurt me. ¡°The next time you think of harming me, brother; I am 4/5 Emergency calls only going to be sure that you are fed your cock.¡± * 100% 11:31 My voice was above a whisper, but I knew that he heard me. His eyes that darkened told me that much. ¡°And never dare approach me or my son. I will be sure that you regret even thinking of calling me a sister. And I think that you of all people should know how much I despise those who y me, do you fucking understand me?¡± ¡°Who the¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have all day to wait,¡± Enzo said, stopping my brother frompleting his sentence. His eyes met mine and seeing Katherine wrapped around him, her arms looped with his as the short dress that she was wearing told me that she was more than willing to catch her husband¡¯s attention, believing that he wouldn¡¯t be distracted if he didn¡¯t want to be. ¡°And I think that I have given you enough time to say goodbye. Do you not agree, Ezio¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have all day to wait,¡± Enzo said, stopping my brother frompleting his sentence. His eyes met mine and seeing Katherine wrapped around him, her arms looped with his as the short dress that she was wearing told me that she was more than willing to catch her husband¡¯s attention, believing that he wouldn¡¯t be distracted if he didn¡¯t want to be. ¡°And I think that I have given you enough time to say goodbye. Do you not agree, Ezio¡­?¡± 5/5 SEND GIFT Chapter 22 Enzo: ¡°Why did you choose to defend her?¡± Katherine asked, and I rolled my eyes, not wanting to respond to the woman¡¯s questions. Her eyes met mine but the woman was quick to look down at her feet, avoiding my gaze, knowing that I didn¡¯t want to talk to her. ¡°Enzo, are we going to keep ignoring one another for a long time?¡± She asked, lowering her voice, toning her attitude down. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you presence with me and so far,tely, all I find myself doing is trying to fix things that I don¡¯t even know¡­. ¡°You know very well that I don¡¯t turn against you if not needed. But considering the fact that you don¡¯t seem to know me very well, then the two of us can choose to stay away from one another¡­¡± ¡°I do not want to stay away: you, Enzo.¡± She said, and I smirked, knowing that it was because of ria¡¯s presence here. Had it been any other day, and had she known that there was no petition¡® against her; the woman wouldn¡¯t have cared. She never did before, I doubt that she should be doing so now. ¡°The two of us spent days not talking before. You even chose to ignore me for months before. Am I supposed to believe that¡­?¡± ¡°You cheated on me, Enzo. I saw you kissing one of the whores. What was I supposed to do? Forgive and forget because of a diamond ne and a few flowers?¡± She asked, stopping me. I looked away from her and she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll and check on my son,¡± go She went to take a step back before I wrapped my hand around her arm, pulling her to my chest. I hugged her, taking her by surprise, and she froze for a moment, processing what was going on, before she wrapped her arms around me, allowing herself to give into my embrace. ¡°I know that I have been harsh on you. But I have a lot on my mind, and you just keep pressing on me.¡± I said, my voice softening as I looked at her. I knew that she would end up 1/3 Emergency calls only 20100% trying to cause a problem with ria, and right now, until at least I managed to have the custody of Ashton. I was going to need to be sure that things went smoothly. ¡°You could at least speak to me, Enzo. I am not going to read that you have so much on your mind.¡± She said, and I nodded. The two of us have been married for five years and yet, the woman couldn¡¯t even understand my facial expressions when I spoke to her. I shouldn¡¯t expect her to know when I was annoyed and when I wasn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. You just go and tend to Alonso. We haven¡¯t seen him since he got back from school and after what happened at the ceremony, I am still very disappointed in him.¡± I said, letting her know that this wasn¡¯t something that I was going to ignore. She nodded and I watched as she took a step back. giving me the ¡®space¡® that I needed without responding. She walked out of the room, and I rolled my eyes as they hardened again. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I walked out to the balcony a lit a cigarette, taking a whiff of it before blowing it into thin air. And as I caught sight of ria who was walking around in the garden with Ashton, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself remembering that man that she was with. My new partner. Damon. shback: ¡°Wait, what do you mean that you¡¯re retiring?¡± I asked Yarov, shaking my head in question. The fact that the man was leaving his position was thest thing that I expected, especially when I knew how much he¡¯s worked hard to build everything that he had today. ¡°There is a lot for me to take care of now. I want to take a break and settle with my family. You know, Sabrina does deserve to see me with her, and Damon is old enough to take over things. He¡¯s been trained to do so, and I personally believe that he can handle it.¡± He said, and I frowned, shaking my head in question at the man. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re okay, Yarov? Don¡¯t get me wrong, your son is going to be my partner as you are. We are going to carry off where you left things, but are you okay? Is there a reason that you¡¯re choosing to leave everything that you worked on?¡± I asked, and he smile. ¡°You know that therees a time when a man grows tired of the run, the fighting, and 2/3 THE Emergency calls only *D 100% 11:31 enemies. While I know that my son is going to face major challenges, I am sure that he is capable of them.¡± He said, looking at Damon. The man¡¯s eyes were on me, but he smiled as he heard his father, looking at him as he processed hispliment, soaking it, allowing it to sink into his mind. ¡°Understandable.¡± I said, choosing to respect the man¡¯s decision in front of his son. I doubted that he was going to tell me anything in his presence. I looked at Damon before nodding, watching as the man smirked at me. ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope that this partnership brings out the best of things, shall we?¡± End of shback. Whatever that man was doing with her, I didn¡¯t know. But I knew that I was going to break that wing before she started flying with another man again. I wasn¡¯t going to allow her to take my son from me, and I surely wasn¡¯t going to allow another man to raise him as his own. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see what you are on about, ria.¡± I muttered, keeping my eyes on her and Ashton as she carried him in her arms. A moment that I rarely ever saw between Katherine and Alonso. ¡°Until then, I¡¯ll be sure to keep you grounded¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 23 ria: ¡°Mama, are we going to y here by ourselves? Do they not have people in the pack?¡± Ashton asked, and Iughed, shaking my head at my son¡¯s beautiful innocence. It was something that I loved about him. The way he thought, he spoke, and even expressed himself. I always found it genuinely sweet of him the way he acted. ¡°No, there are other pack members. But you know, even they have school and work. We need them to come back from school for you to get to know them. You know, considering the fact th you don¡¯t know them very well, they need to get to know who you are and how do things.¡± I said, my voice softening at him. He pouted his lips, and I put my finger on his chin, squeezing it gently, making himugh before I lifted him in my arms. you ¡°I take it that your son is bored.¡± Katherine said, breaking our moment. I had to force. myself to be calm, reminding myself that thest thing that I wanted was for my son to see the two of us arguing. I didn¡¯t want this picture to be in his head, and I knew that if it got there, then we were going to be having more of a fuss, and that wasn¡¯t something that I wanted. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°The ce is to him. As you may know, this the first time that he¡¯s been away from his home in another ce.¡± I said, and she smiled coldly before she nodded. I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew that the woman wasn¡¯t here to say hello, but whatever she was going to tell me, I hoped that she would be keeping in mind that my son was here. Thest thing that I wanted was for him to start learning bad manners when he¡¯s just arrived. ¡°Your suit is ready. Alpha Enzo had it chosen by him, and it is a connected room so your son can be sleeping in the room beside yours. At least, until he is old enough to move to his own room.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of him. Thank you,¡± I said, and she¨Cnodded, crossing her arms over her chest before she took a step back. I looked at her, not saying a word for a few seconds. before smiling at my baby. ¡°We have our own room?¡± He asked, lowering his voice to a whisper. I had to fight backughing as I knew that Katherine would still hear his whispering. But I still found it sweet that he was doing so for her not to hear that he was asking. 1/3 OX MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only ¡°Yes, of course we do!¡± I said, and his eyes brightened. 20100% 11:31 ¡°Can I have toys in my room just like at home?¡± He asked, and I nodded, smiling at him. ¡°Of course,¡± I said, and he smiled, pping his hands despite me carrying him. I him put down and taking his hand in mine, the two of us walked inside the house. Two maids were waiting for me, and I raised an eyebrow at them. ¡°We were assigned for your services. There are two other girls who are still tending to your bed linens. We are to take care of everything that you need, Ms. ria.¡± One of the girls, Cecilia, a girl that I knew very well since before Enzo and I got our divorce said, and I smiled at her. ¡°How are you, Cecilia?¡± I asked, and she smiled. The fact that she was chosen to work for me told me that it was because either Katherine didn¡¯t like her presence considering the fact that she was one of my maids or the fact that Enzo knew that she was mine. Either way, I was thankful for the fact that she was chosen to be with me. ¡°I am well, Luna, and it is nice to see that you are finally back to your home.¡± She said, making my heart swell. This wasn¡¯t my home anymore, I knew that for fact, but her genuine words made my day. At least I knew that my presence here wasn¡¯t one that they neglected. ¡°Who are you calling Luna?¡± Katherine asked, making me frown. Cecelia looked down at her feet, knowing not to respond, her heart racing at the fact that she was heard by the woman who was supposedly the pack¡¯s Luna. She grabbed her arm, and the woman. flinched, looking down at her feet. ¡°If I hear you addressing her as Luna again, I promise. you that I am going to¡­ I looked at Ashton and covered his ears, not wanting him to hear such vulgarity, his eyes. met mine and I nodded in assurance before I let out a warning growl, making the woman step back, without saying a word. Hell, she didn¡¯t even turn to face me. ¡°Show her the room and I expect you to be in mine afterwards, do you understand me?¡± She asked, taking a step back. Katherine looked down at her feet as she walked past me, her eyes avoiding mine as she knew that things were going to end up turning against her if she dared to speak to me. ¡°Cecilia¡­¡± 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only A D100% 11:31 ¡°Please, Ms. ria, let me show you to your room. I am sure that the girls would be done with it right now.¡± The woman said, stopping me. I went to open my mouth to speak before my son caught my attention as he looked up at me. I was thankful for the fact that I had the instinct to cover his ears, but the way she grabbed the woman¡¯s arm must have took him off guard. I knew that this wasn¡¯t something that he should have seen on the first day that he came here. His eyes met mine and I ran my finger over his hair for a second, purring in assurance. He smiled and nodded back at me, gaining his courage from his mother. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT Chapter 24 Enzo: ¡°I am impressed by the knowledge that you seem to have when your father ims that you never worked anything in your life.¡± I said, raising an eyebrow at Damon as we sat in the bar. This being our first ¡®meeting¡® after his father has given him everything, well, after he announced it, and I was surprised by the way he managed things and his ideas. ¡°I may not have my father¡¯s experience, but I am not oblivious nor am I reckless.¡± He said, and I nodded, looking down at the n that he had. A yearly n for what he intended to be in the club. He owned the most share, but being the one that had the smaller one after his, making me his second hand in this, he knew to consult me before the other men. ¡°I intend for this to grow, a bigger franchise, and if we are smart enough an international onc.¡± ¡°Your father was always against going to the cities that you mentioned. China and Japan for him were something that he wouldn¡¯t discuss. Why are you choosing to do so now?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°And as far as I am understanding, you are making their hotels and franchises there cheaper in dor than they are in here in New York or Los Angeles. I won¡¯t even discuss Vegas as this is way too far inparison.¡± ¡°That is called being smart, Enzo. I am not targeting the rich alone and of course, I am not aiming for tourists. So, imagine this, the hotel being a safe ground, but also being open for residents. The prices would be affordable to them, and if I am ONLY going to count brides and grooms, I am going to make more than I am making here. Now, if I am aiming for those who travel within the countries for vacation, heading from one city to another, we have more to it. This way, I gave more jobs, was able to hold more costumers¡­¡± ¡°And you were going to ruin a reputation that your father managed to hold for so long.¡± I said, stopping the man. ¡°There is a certain criteria and ss that your father held when it came to the hotels. Do you really think that you are going to be able to manage it when you open it for everyone toe? Tourists or not?¡± ¡°Your arrogance is not going to take you anywhere, Enzo.¡± He said, and I raised an amused eyebrow at the man. His eyes studied my expression, and I knew that he was underestimating me a lot more than he wanted to let out. And though I wanted to know. where he was going to take things, I knew to stop him when I had to. The man was going to end up making a fool of himself and his father, and I wasn¡¯t going to allow that very easily. 1/3 MOVIMENTO QUE INSDID A VIVARA Emergency calls only 0 100% 11:31 ¡°It is not arrogance, Damon. It is called business and a reputation that you want to hold for a franchise. Do you think that others would being, our allies, and our partners would be choosing this hotel when they see that it has been opened formoners? And do you believe that everyone is going to go by the safe ground rules? You are only going to bring in the cops into this, and if they start with that, I believe that you don¡¯t aim to break the web that we¡¯ve been holding on for so long in the few months that you¡¯re going to hold your ce.¡± I said, and the man raised an eyebrow at me. His eyes were darker than usual, and I knew that I triggered a nerve. ¡°No one is forcing them toe if they don¡¯t want to.¡± He said, and I smirked, shaking my head at the idiot who believed himself to be something that he clearly wasn¡¯t. He was an amateur, and if this was how he was going to begin, I could already see the downfall of this. ¡°Then you can say goodbye to everything that you will n on building. Nevertheless, you can even say goodbye to what your father has worked on for so long, and you are going to end up with nothing in a span of a few months. And trust me, no one is going to buy a copsingpany or apany that is in debt. And I can tell, judging by your poor input, that this is where you¡¯re leading yourself to be.¡± I said, and he scoffed, shaking his head at me. The men who were sitting around the table with us were quiet, and though they didn¡¯t say a word throughout the whole argument, I could tell that they agreed with me. If each one of the members of the board chose to remove his share, then the man was going to be losing more than he should be able to afford, and if that happens, then he was most likely going to end up not having anything. And that wasn¡¯t something that he wanted. ¡°You know that he is right, Damon. You don¡¯t have the experience your father yet to be judging like he did, and even, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to making such a bold move on the first day that he was assigned to sit on a chair. One that I don¡¯t understand how you got the chance to do to begin with,¡± Nader Ortega one of the men said, raising an eyebrow at him. The man was a don in his ce, his mother was a strong woman where she was from, and his father knew to keep his head low, away from trouble, something that his son didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I am sorry, but unless we have a reason to trust what you are bidding, I am out of this project, and if need brings it to be, I am going to choose to cut off the partnershippletely.¡± ¡°You are choosing to cut a partnership over an idea that will be profitable?¡± The man asked, startled by Nader¡¯s words. He and the other men who were beside him nodded in response. you unde ¡°We are cutting it because you seem to be more childish than you understand the project 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only a * D100% 11:31 and what you need or mean by it. Do not get me wrong, son, but even your father would have agreed on what I am doing if he was sitting on this same table.¡± He said, nodding at the bartender. ¡°I need a drink to swallow what I just heard from you. I swear, it is a lot more ridiculous than a woman trying to run her family as Pakhan, Capo, or Don.¡± ¡°You seem to really underestimate women, don¡¯t you?¡± A woman said, walking up to us. Her eyes met mine, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown as I recognized her as one of my old partner¡¯s daughter. Her ck hair draped over her shoulders, and she smiled, crossing her arms over her chest. ¡°Rita,¡± I said, and she shook her head at me. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s nice to know that you still remember my name, Mr. D¡¯Angelo.¡± She said, extending her hand at Nader. ¡°Rita Dubois at your service¡­ 3/3 Chapter 25 ria: ¡°Is she always like that with you?¡± I asked, looking at Cecilia whose eyes avoided mine. The woman looked petrified as she worked on tending to my room, and I knew, judging by her reaction, that this wasn¡¯t the first time the maids have been harmed by her. What I didn¡¯t understand was how Enzo allowed it. ¡°Things have changed a lot since you left, Luna.¡± She said, looking down at her feet. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell her that I called you that, but the pack has not been the same since you and the Alpha got your divorce. Everyone is often on edge and the number of fights and arguments that happen within the pack are endless.¡± ¡°My lips are sealed, don¡¯t worry.¡± I said, and she looked up at me, her eyes lighting up a bit. The smile that was on her face was genuine, and I knew that a bit of relief filled the woman upon hearing the constion from me. ¡°Are you going to be back forever now?¡± She asked, and I smiled. ¡°There is no forever, you know that Cecilia.¡± I said, and she looked away from me. ¡°But I am going to be staying for a long while. With Ashton being a child, I can¡¯t leave before he chooses to when he grows of age. Until then, I do not intend to leave him here alone.¡± She nodded, and I looked at my son through the connecting door rooms, my chest aching for him. The last thing that I wanted for him was to change the order that he grew with. some point; it just didn¡¯t feel correct to do so right. While I understood that it was normr now. ¡°You are going to be dealing with a lot within the pack though. Luna Katherine keeps. growing stronger by the day and the anger that she has in her is one that is scary. The woman is willing to do anything for power, and we have seen her more than once hurt those who are around the pack if she saw them as a threat.¡± She said, and I frowned. ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t the Alpha stop her? Don¡¯t get me wrong, but I am sure that he would know of this, why is he allowing her to do what she wants?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. The door opened, revealing Katherine, who had dandelion oil rubbed to her 1/3 OX MOVIMENTO VIVARA COMNICA Emergency calls onlyO 20100% 11:31 neck, and she smiled, crossing her arms over her chest. Her smile was wicked, and I saw Cecilia flinching as she shook in fear. ¡°Because I am the mother of his heir. Could that be reason enough?¡± She asked, and I raised an eyebrow at her. The fact that she was allowing herself inside the room that this pack¡¯s Alpha assigned for me was something that amazed me. I knew and understood how things went within the pack and this was a reminder to me to lock the door and to never speak without muffling my voice. ¡°Your bastard, you mean?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. Her eyes widened in surprise, and the low growl that rumbled from the woman¡¯s chest told me that I annoyed her. ¡°The two of us know that Ashton is Enzo¡¯s legitimate child, and that is something that scares the life out of you. What you do not understand is the fact that thest person that I want to speak to or care about right now, is you. Therefore, I will suggest something and I rmend that you keep it in mind. Because I will not be merciful on you if something against it goes. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. Thest thing that I did was threaten. I reacted, and that was something that even her husband knew. ¡°You can ask Enzo whether or not I threaten.¡± I said, looking the woman dead in the eye. ¡°But if you approach my son, I am going to be sure that YOU regret it. As for the women. who are under my service, as long as assigned by the Alpha himself, this room by the Alpha, and my stay by the Alpha; you are not going to approach me or my son. Otherwise, I am going to be sure that I react, and I doubt that you are going to like my reaction.¡± ¡°You have no right to speak to me this way,¡± she said, and I smiled. My smile was cold, and I took a step toward her before nodding at the door. ¡°And I doubt that you should have the right to ender one¡¯s private room. You shouldn¡¯t have the right to spread your legs for a man who was engaged, and God knows whether or not you¡¯ve done it when we were married.¡± I said, tilting my head to the side as I looked at her. ¡°Should I keep counting the things that you¡¯ve done despite not having the right to do them? Or are you going to collect whatever dignity you have le and get the hell out of my sight?¡± ¡°You are going to pay for this, and I am going to be sure that you fucking regret even thinking of speaking to me this way.¡± She said and I nodded, waiting for her to leave. Her eyes scanned the surrounding of the room, and she looked at Cecilia, whose head was fixed to the ground as she feared the woman¡¯s reaction. 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA COMMICA X Emergency calls only D100% 11:32 She went to step forward, wanting to approach her, but I took a step forward, stopping her as I stood between them. Her rage could be both seen and read in her eyes, and I could tell that this was thest thing that she expected from me. The woman was used to people submitting to her, but I always known for my personality, one of the reasons why the pack rarely ever had problems within its surroundings. ¡°I said a word,¡± I said, nodding at the door. ¡°And I trust that you know how to speak in English. Ili vy khotite, chtoby ia govoril s vami na vashem russkom?¡± Or do you want me to speak to you in your Russian? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 3/3 Chapter 26 Enzo: ¡°You are ying a dangerous game, Enzo.¡± Damon said, shaking his head at me. ¡°While I understand what you are doing, but that was unnecessary¡­¡± ¡°It was very necessary,¡± I said, stopping the man, not wanting to hear more of his nonsense. The man¡¯s words got caught in his throat, and I raised an eyebrow at him, waiting for what he was going to argue with. If he believed that what he was saying, then he was going to have a valid exnation to give. But judging by his silence, I knew that he had none. ¡°You know nothing about the new market, what it requires, and what it needs. If you believe that your men are going to keep funding your businesses; there would be a time when they find somewhere that is better. It is the way that I always saw things, and I know that even you know that very well. It is one of the reasons why my father chose for me to work with you,¡± Said, and I shook my head at the man. The way that he spoke, the confidence that he had in himself was something that I admired. And though I had to admit, he had ONE point, he failed to see that this wasn¡¯t a ¡®market¡® that we were running. These were safe ground hotels, and that only made them a lot more dangerous for those who were normal. to be within our grounds, and even when they were, they often could tell that they needed. to have a certain behavior. ¡°If I knew nothing of what you are iming, you are very wrong. But I am going to have to exin one thing to you, I did not run a safe ground alongside your father since I was eighteen for you to juste a break everything that we¡¯ve built in a month¡¯s span.¡± I said, and he frowned. The man looked down at his feet for a second before he scoffed. ¡°Then you can withdraw your cuts too. I will be sure that you regret it when that happens.¡± He said, taking a step back. He turned to walk out of the room, and I looked at Leonardo, second hand, and smirked, knowing that he was going to stop him. The man stood in front of the door, not allowing him to walk. my ¡°You are impulsive, young, and with no experience. Do you really believe that cutting off your father¡¯s second hand partner is going to go without a cost?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. The man looked at me over his shoulder, taking a deep breath before he turned around to face me. His eyes met mine and he crossed his arms his chest, and I waited. ¡°Good boy. You know how to take a hint when asked to do so.¡± 1/3 OX MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only 0 20100% 11:32 have the balls ¡°First of all, you are going to control your temper, and if you think that y to face me. I can chop them off for you and you will know how you should be calming yourself.¡± I said. looking the man dead in the eye. ¡°Then you are going to listen to what I tell you. and trust me, going against me is not going to be good for you. You know, thest person who tried to do so lost his head, and I doubt that you want to find yourself without one. -Should I consider that a threat? Or is it what you call a challenge in your world?¡± He asked, and I smirked, shaking my head at him. ¡°It is what I call a warning, but you are free to call it, consider, and take it as you may. Thest thing that I am going to care about is exining things to an amateur like yourself.¡± I said, turning to the desk. ¡°You can leave. I will see you in the next meeting, that is, of course, if you still have the balls in you to show up after the failure that you disyed today.¡± me, and I Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo stepped aside. I could see him through the window that was in front of watched as the man walked out without saying a word. He was furious, but I didn¡¯t care. What he heard, he deserved and needed to hear. It was something that his own father wouldn¡¯t tell him, but then again, at this point, I believed that he had assigned him as a joke. The man was testing where his son was going to go with this, and I wasn¡¯t going to allow him to fail. I wasn¡¯t going to end up with a failing man as a partner. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Leonardo asked when he was sure that the man was out of earshot. I shook my head, tapping the desk twice before turning to face my beta. The man knew me more than anyone else, and he knew that I didn¡¯t like dealing with stupidity. But he also knew that I enjoyed a little fun, and this was my own version of fun right now. ¡°For now, I am going to go home. We have a lot to deal with now that ria is back, and you know, with Katherine on the verge of breaking everything and anything that can cross its path; I am sure that there is a lot for us to deal with.¡± I said, and he smirked, knowing that we were going to have a challenge in the house to deal with. ¡°Are you sure that it was a good idea to bring ria over? With Katherine and you always on edge, do you think that it is the wisest idea?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°I know that it isn¡¯t.¡± I said, and he frowned. ¡°But I also know that she would have never left her son with me, and being my heir. I am not going to leave him to live with another man.¡± ¡°Another man?¡± Leonardo asked, shaking his head in question as he tried understanding 2/3 MOVIMENTO QUE INSDID VIVARA Emergency calls only what I was saying. * 100% D100%11:32 ¡°I saw her with the fucker, Damon, the other day. And if he is going to try his moves with her, I am going to stop it.¡± I said, and Leonardo took a deep breath. ¡°You know, as an Alpha¡¯s woman, even if she is an ex, as long she has a son, an heir, she is not to be with another man. And that is one thing that she seemed to forget when she spoke to the bastard. Nevertheless, I am going to remind her of it.¡± ¡°Now,e on, let¡¯s go home. I think we have our volcanic eruptions ready by now¡­¡± 3/3 Chapter 27 ria: ¡°That woman crossed her limits with me, had her maids crossing limits with me, and you are going to check on whether or not she settled?¡± I heard Katherine ask. I had to fight back chest rolling my eyes as I closed my book. I got up from bed, and crossed my arms over my as I opened the door for the two of them. ¡°Alpha Enzo, thank you for the room, it is lovely. And if you have a problem with me, Katherine, I think that you can speak to me. Or are you going to be hiding behind your mate because you know that you¡¯re wrong?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow at her. I knew that this was triggering to her. She was used to people being afraid of her as a form of respect, and knowing that she doesn¡¯t see that from me, I knew that it came as a shock to her. ¡°You called my son a bastard. Do you really believe that you have any right to stand here in front of the Alpha and im to¡­¡± ¡°You did what?¡± Enzo asked, stopping his wife. Her eyes brightened, and I saw the deviousness in them. The woman knew what she just caused and what she was triggering, but I doubted that she understood the cost of what she was going to do. ¡°You really are asking that question, Enzo?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°The woman was carrying your son while the two of us were engaged. The two of you were yet to mark one another as mates, and even rejected one another¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the room.¡± Enzo said, looking at Katherine over his shoulder. ¡°What?¡± Katherine asked, frowning in confusion. His eyes darkened and he let out a low growl. ¡°Take my son and get out of the fucking room.¡± He said, repeating himself again. I went to open my mouth to speak, but choosing to be wise, I let out a low growl when I saw her entering my son¡¯s room. Ashton frowned when she went to carry him, and ran toward me, his eyes wide in fear as he looked at her for a second. ¡°Mama, help me.¡± He said, and I ran my fingers through his hair. 1/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only $0 100% 11:32 ¡°Go, baby, don¡¯t worry. Katherine is only going to take you out to the garden, and mama will be back in a few minutes.¡± I said, looking down at him. Enzo was quiet, watching me. and that was something that I was thankful for. He looked at Katherine and nodded at her to take my son who has calmed down. The woman extended a hand to him and he looked at me, silently asking if he was safe. I knew to nod despite not wanting to, and he took her hand as he and the maids walked out of the room. It wasn¡¯t until the door closed that Enzo stepped forward, wrapping his hand around my neck, choking me. I growled, wrapping my own hand around his wrist, tightening it. wanting him to loosen his tight grip. ¡°Who the fucking hell do you think you are to call my son a bastard?¡± He asked, digging his nails in my skin. I coughed, trying to catch my breath as I wed his hand. He didn¡¯t flinch despite my nails cutting his skin, and it wasn¡¯t until he knew that I was loosening my grip that he let me go, making my body drop to the ground as I fought to catch my breath. The man didn¡¯t wait there though, he grabbed me by my chin and forced me to look him in the ¡°If I am allowing you to live right now, it is for my son. For the little boy who seems to know no one but you. But I give you my word, I am going to take your life if you think of crossing your limits when it comes to my children again, do you fucking understand me?¡± eye. ¡°Am I wrong to call him so? The boy was born when we were married. You fucked the bitch¡­¡± he bared his canines, showing them to me, and I shook my head at him as I took in the warning. ¡°I am not your concubine to be treating me this way. If I am here, it is for my son and my son alone. You can rot in hell with that mate of yours. But if she thinks of crossing her limits with me, then I am going to break her in ways that she won¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°You think of speaking to her, about her, or even thinking of something that would harm her and I promise you to rip you apart in ways that no one is going to find your bits to give you a grave.¡± He said, and I gulped. The man scoffed as he let my chin go, pushing my face away. I looked down at my hands which were on the floor, and he stood, looking down at me as if I were nothing but a piece of trash in his eyes. In theory, I knew that it could be the case. The man didn¡¯t even think twice before he sent me off. ¡°You know, for a woman who got five million dors, you didn¡¯t seem to use it wisely.¡± He said, making me frown at the memory. One thing that he didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t understand was that I never used the money that he gave me to sign the papers. ¡°You can have it if you want it,¡± I said, rising to my feet. The man frowned in confusion at my statement, and I walked toward my dresser, grabbing my first¨Caid¨Ckit before turning to face him. ¡°One thing that you didn¡¯t seem to learn about who I was, Enzo D¡¯Angelo was the 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA COMNICA Emergency calls only D100% 11:32 fact that I never looked at your money. I am the one person who looked at you, as fucked up as you were, I never bothered check your bank ount.¡± I turned to the bathroom before looking at him over my shoulder. His heart raced and I could tell that he was surprised by my statement. It was one that none of them expected, but then again, I doubt that they understood that I had my own shares, my work, and my own businesses long before I married him. I just had my own employees running them for me considering that I couldn¡¯t be there most of the time as his wife. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, my son never needed them either,¡± I said, my tone cold and monotonous as I tried to control my tears. ¡°I¡¯ll have my ountant wire them to you tomorrow, I am guessing that a certain woman would be very pleased to know of an extra few millions to spend over her makeup¡­¡± 3/3 Chapter 28 Enzo: ¡°I want to go inside to mama!¡± I heard Ashton snapping at Katherine the garden. My wife kept her eyes on him, trying her best to control what she was feeling as she knew not to say something wrong to my son. She knew that ONE wrong word could be leading to consequences that she didn¡¯t want to deal with right now, and I knew that she would be ying smart, especially after what just happened upstairs. ¡°You are going to be ying here, little wolf. Your mom is speaking to the Alpha and they have requested not to be disturbed. No one goes against the Alpha,¡± Katherine said, getting on her knees in front of him. ¡°Come on, go and y with the ball like the other boys do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y! I want to y with mama!¡± He said, crossing his small arms over his chest. I looked at the little boy for a second too long before getting down on my knee in front of him. ¡°Do you want to go inside to mom?¡± I asked, my voice softening as I caught his attention. He ran toward me, his small legs were fast despite his age, and I knew that it had a lot to do with his genes being an Alpha blood. ¡°Yes!¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Well, how about we y with the ball a little bit while mom rests? Then I can take you up to see her?¡± I asked, wanting to spend a little time with him. Time that I knew that ria wouldn¡¯t want me spending. ¡°No, I want to go inside.¡± He said stubbornly. I looked at him for a second, taking a breath ast I caught ria¡¯s scent behind me. She didn¡¯t say a word, but her son, being bonded to her, sensed hering and his eyes lit up before he ran toward her. ria smiled and kneeled. down to lift him in her arms, kissing his cheeks as she hugged him. my Her words still yed in my head and it took everything in me to stay calm in front of son as she put him down. Her hair was still wet from the shower, and though she kept her hair down, covering her neck, I could see the mark of my fingers around it, forming at bruise. 1/4 OX MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only *ÁãÊÛ100% 11:32 ¡°Well, mama is here now, do you want to y with the ball?¡± She asked, and his eyes brightened. ¡°Are you going to y with me?¡± He asked, and she smiled. ¡°Can mama sit here and you y? Mama is a little tired,¡± she said, and he pouted his lips. He took his hand in hers, pulling her down, and ria smiled, getting down on her knees in front of him. He kissed her forehead, letting his lips linger there, and I frowned in confusion before he pulled away. ¡°Your forehead is not hot, mama.¡± He said, and riaughed. She cupped his cheeks and kissed his forehead before pulling away to look at him. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about mama, baby. You go and y, I¡¯ll be right here watching.¡± she said, and he nodded. ¡°Am I going to y alone?¡± He asked. ¡°I can y with you if you want?¡± I suggested. ria looked at me, her eyes hardening making it seem as if she were sitting in front of the demon himself. She didn¡¯t say a word, but I could see Ashton hesitating before he shook his head. ¡°No, thank you.¡± He said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re too big. You are going to win. ¡°You can try, I am sure that you¡¯re a lot better than I am.¡± I said, suggesting. He shook his head in response before he walked toward Katherine who was holding the ball in her hands. ¡°Can you y with me, Miss?¡± He asked, making Katherine¡¯s eyes widen. She looked at ria for a second, hesitating, and though I could tell that she wouldn¡¯t have liked it, she nodded, silently letting her know that she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y too well,¡± Katherine said, and Ashton nodded in assurance. ¡°I can teach you. Mama taught me, I can teach you. Mama will watch and help me.¡± He said, looking at his mother, confident that she wouldn¡¯t break his word. ria smiled and nodded, taking both Katherine and I by surprise. Katherine handed him the ball and he put it down on the floor while I watched. He went 2/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. 100% 11:32 and picked up two stones, small ones, and put them as if they were his goal posts, and he walked toward Katherine. ¡°All you have to do is kick the ball between the rocks.¡± He said, and she looked down at it. Even Alonso, her son, never invited her to y with him. The two of them never had that bond together, and I could tell, judging by how confident Ashton was, that he and his mother had it. ¡°Your money was wired to your ount. More specifically, reversed to it. I didn¡¯t even need your ount numbers. All it took was a call to the ountant and he got it solved.¡± ria said from behind me, catching my attention. I turned to face her and shook my head in question. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t take pity money, but I was impressed to see that you were willing to spend five million for me to sign a paper. It was a p on the face, but also a reminder to me that despite my loyalty to you, our marriage was nothing but a deal in your eyes.¡± She said, looking at Katherine. ¡°But I have to admit, I expected to see you happier.¡± ¡°You know nothing about happiness, ria.¡± I said, turning to face my son and wife. Katherine, who scored,ughed and Ashton pped for her. ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t.¡± She said, getting up from the floor as she nodded at Katherine and her son. ¡°And I am guessing that this is the first time that your wife hasughed in years. This only proves that neither one of you knows what happiness is. And that is why I am d to have found myself out of your sickening web.¡± ¡°Only to bury yourself deeper within it.¡± I said, looking down at her as she stood beside me. ¡°That is where you are wrong, Alpha Enzo.¡± She said, wrapping her arms around herself. ¡°A Phoenix rises, stronger, more beautiful, and more resistant when burned. Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent simply because you are bigger. I am not the wife that knew years ago¡­¡± you 3/4 OX MOVIMENTO Chapter 29 ria: ¡°Come on, Ashton, you need to shower.¡± I said,ughing at my son¡¯s yful demeanor. He was hyper considering that he just won in the imaginary football game that he was ying. I had to fight back showing the pain that I was having in my neck and chin whenever I moved my head. Even speaking was hard, but I knew better than to show weakness to my son. It was one of the disadvantages of being a mother. Not showing your child that you were in pain when you were. He chose to want to run away from me again, making meugh before I carried him, holding him over my shoulder. Heughed our loud, and I shook my head at him, it was something that reminded me of Ezio. My brother used to give mom a fuss when we were kids too. ¡°Okay, we make a deal, you shower and eat your supper, I am going to tell you a long bedtime story. That way, you get extra waking hours and a long story.¡± I said, and his eyes. brightened. ¡°Can it be about the hero that left his family?¡± He asked, and my eyes softened. ¡°We stopped at the part where he saw his family for the first time,¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I had to fight back the tears that almost formed in my eyes. It was the story that I often told him about Enzo. That he was the hero that left his family on a mission. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell him that he chose to kick me out to be with his mistress at the time. ¡°Alright, deal.¡± I said, looking at the door as I caught Enzo¡¯s scent and heard his racing heart. I didn¡¯t react though, he didn¡¯t deserve it to begin with. I wrapped my arms around my boy and took him to the bathroom where I had his tub filled with bubbles and warm water. ¡°So, which character do you want to be in the bath today? Is it the sailor or the diver?¡± ¡°Can I be both?¡± He asked, and I nodded. Running my finger over his cheek as I looked at him, my wolf and his baby one connecting in a way that bounded the two of us forever. It was a special bond between a wolf and her son, especially as an Alpha born, and I knew that he was to grow a strong wolf. One that I was going to be proud of. 1/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only a *½ð:100%:11:32 ¡°As long as mama is by your side, you can everything that you want. All you have to do is ask¡­¡± I walked out of the room, thankful for the fact that Ashton managed to get some shuteye. He was asleep halfway through the story, as I expected, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself smiling at the contentment that he was in. Two maids were by his side while I was roaming around, needing some fresh air and time alone. It was painful for me being here, in the ce that I once called my home. The number of gatherings and gs that we held in this ce were a reminder of how bright this house was. And though it was an arranged marriage. I was always sure that the two of us were seen as lovers. shback: ¡°I am in awe at how the two of you are holding onto one another like you are. It is almost like you¡¯re inseparable!¡± Yildezmented, looking at Enzo and L. Enzo had his arm wrapped around my waist and I put my hand on his chest, kissing his cheek before looking at the woman when he smiled. ¡°Look at these love birds, why can¡¯t we have the same rtionship?¡± Bianca, who was sitting by the bar, took a sip of her cocktail before getting up from the chair. ¡°None of us would have their rtionship. These two, without kids, seem to have a stronger rtionship than most of us would, and we are mothers.¡± She said, looking at Yildez. Their husbands shook their heads, and I couldn¡¯t help but blush when Enzo lowered his hand to my bum, gently squeezing it. It was one of our good days, one that made me forget that there ever was a woman in his life during our engagement. Then again, by that time, we had already passed that dark phase in our lives. ¡°Your rtionship flourishes here in front of us and we end up with more trouble than we can handle at home. You know, Enzo, it is time for you to teach us how you do it. One of the men said, and Enzo chuckled. ¡°At least you would spare us the fuss whenever we go home, don¡¯t you agree¡­?¡± 2/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only End of shback. 20100% 11:32 ¡°The story that Ashton was referring to¡­¡± Enzo¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts, taking me off guard, causing me to jump. I turned to face the man whose expression was calm, almost content too. ¡°It was about us, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Not everything revolves around you, Alpha Enzo.¡± I said, choosing to lie. The man¡¯s eyes hardened, and I nodded at the front door. ¡°I am going to go to the garden, do you have any rules against me getting some fresh air within your grounds? Or are you going to end up choking me again?¡± ¡°You called my son a bastard, did you expect me to let you go with it?¡± He asked, and I raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him that he was. I spoke to his mother, and the woman knows very well, that he is. If you want to admit it, then it is up to you; but that doesn¡¯t change the facts, Alpha.¡± I said, and he growled. ¡°Mind your tongue¡­ ¡°Then don¡¯t approach me if you can¡¯t handle what my tongue would say. Because I am going to speak only the truth, and judging by your behavior, you can¡¯t seem to take it.¡± I said, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°But I am going to simplify; I came home, pregnant, with another man¡¯s child while being engaged to you. I gave birth to that child, and yearster, Ie home to my mate and tell him that this baby is yours. Please ept my child who was raised as another man¡¯s and who is going to be with¡­¡± ¡°Alonso was never raised by another man. Katherine never had anyone in her life after we¡­¡± I need to.. ¡°And you really believe that, Enzo?¡± I asked, letting out an amusedugh. ¡°You of all people know how your mate is, anyhow, I won¡¯t be arguing with you any longer. If you don¡¯t mind, some air. But I think that you need to go and investigate about the woman you. call a wife. Because you clearly don¡¯t know the type of person she is, or maybe you do; you¡¯re just too arrogant to want to admit it¡­¡± 3/4 MOVIMENTO Chapter 30 Enzo: ¡°Fuck¡­¡± I groaned, hitting my climax inside Katherine. She wrapped her arms around me, pulling me to her lips, wanting to kiss me, but I pulled away from her before pulling my cock out, not wanting to keep going longer than I already have. from chest, Iy on my back by her side, and it was secondster before she went toy on my wanting me to wrap my arm around her waist. I looked down at her before getting up bed, making the woman frown. ¡°Where are you going, Enzo?¡± She asked, her voice was low as she spoke. She sat up held the nket to her chest, shaking her head in question. ¡°It is alreadyte, you can¡¯t be going out at this time. And we can shower tomorrow morning,¡± and ¡°I have a few things to tend to in the club. You go to bed, Alonso has school tomorrow.¡± I said, heading to the bathroom. I It¡¯s been three weeks since ria¡¯s been here, and I had to admit, though I didn¡¯t want to, couldn¡¯t help but find myself thinking of her words about Katherine since that night. The number of doubts that yed in my head, herck of confidence when she first appeared at my door, and even the fact that I couldn¡¯t understand how or when she grew pregnant¡­ shback: ¡°Who is the child¡¯s father, Katherine? And don¡¯t you dare say that it is mine. The two of us never had unprotected sex, and as far as I knew, you were on the pill.¡± I said, snapping at the for three gone woman whose eyes dropped to the ground. She¡¯s been years. Five years with no news from her, and just when I was beginning to settle, she chose to appear. ¡°You know for fact that I was only with you, Enzo. No one¡­ ¡°Really? It seems to me that you are forgetting your boyfriend. What was his name again? Jacob?¡± I asked, watching as her tears welled up in her eyes. Her heart raced and she shook her head, refusing to look at me. ¡°You know that Jacob and I were only friends. I tried making you jealous. YOU were 1/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA X Emergency calls onlyA marrying another woman, I was angry¡­¡± ¡°I gave you my reasons, I made my promise¡­¡± $0 100% 11:32 ¡°What was I to do, Enzo? Was I to wait until you fell for her?¡± She asked, stopping me. ¡°Alonso is yours. Whether or not you choose to believe me, I am not lying about this.¡± ¡°Then we take a paternity test, and only when I see the results to myself¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously doubting my word right now?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°I have all the reasons to do so, Katerina.¡± I said, taking a step back. Her hands shook as she clenched and unclenched them, trying to conceal whatever she was feeling. She gulped, looking away from me, and I kept my eyes on her, waiting for what she was going o say. ¡°A paternity test first, then we talk about the rest.¡± ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°I said what I have to say,¡± I said, getting up from the chair, nodding at the waiter to prepare. the bill. ¡°I have a meeting to attend. You can call me when you¡¯ve decided to quit your lies¡­ End of shback. I shook my head at the memory, allowing myself to rx as the warm water poured on my head in the shower. Its heat calming my tensed muscles as I stared into space, trying to calm my thoughts. The doubts rising to the surface once again, doubts that I had cleared. years ago. At least, I think I did. I washed my hair and body before walking out of the shower, wrapping a towel around my waist as I did. I walked out to find Katherine looking at me with a frown on her face, shaking her head in question. ¡°You¡¯ve never touched me like this before. I mean, you never left after doing so.¡± ¡°I have work,¡± I said, turning to the closet. ¡°And you should have been asleep.¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong, Enzo?¡± She asked, and I scoffed, shaking my head at the woman. If I was going to count the number of ¡®wrong¡® things that she did over the past. week, I was never going to be done. But then again, I didn¡¯t care. As long as my son wasn¡¯t 2/4 This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only $0 100% 11:32 5 affected, as long as he was educated as he should be, I had no reason toin. ¡°I said a word, and I don¡¯t like to repeat myself, Katerina.¡± I said, choosing to use her Russian name. It was on rare asions when I used it, and she knew that when it did. happen, that she should stop herself. Of course, that was unless she wanted more trouble than she needed. I got dressed and she wrapped her nket around herself before walking out of bed. She hesitantly extended her hands to me, buttoning my shirt for me, and though I didn¡¯t want her to touch me, I knew to stay quiet. I didn¡¯t care about her being in another rtionship, but there were doubts that I always had that yed in my head once again, and that wasn¡¯t something that I liked. ¡°Were you still with Jacob when the two of us broke up?¡± I asked, catching the woman off guard. Her eyes widened in surprise and her hands, which were tending to my buttons, shook as she let out a nervousugh. It was the sameugh that she would let out when she was preparing a lie. I didn¡¯t say a word, I didn¡¯t want her to know that I was doubting her, not until I had evidence in my hands. ¡°What are you talking about, Enzo?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. I had to fight back the quietugh that almost escaped my lips as I looked at her. ¡°Are we going back to that topic again?¡± ¡°I asked you before and you refused to answer. I am going to ask you this question again, and you are going to give me an honest answer.¡± I said, looking the woman dead in the eye. ¡°Is Alonso my son, Katerina?¡± Katherine froze, allowing herself to process what I asked before she took a step back. ¡°Your past is exposed to more than just me, and though I often told you to keep your dirty work under the table, I find myself hearing of your name more times than I would like to. Nevertheless, I always shut them off. But I am going to ask you this question now, and you are going to give me an honest answer.¡± H ¡°You already got a paternity test! What more could be asking for?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°Do you realize the usation that you are throwing at me? I have been your wife for almost five years, and here you are, again, questioning whether or not I am lying to you about my- our son?¡± ¡°I asked a question and I expect an answer, not a question answered with another.¡± I said, ring at her. 3/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only ¡°This is *°üÍÅ100% 11:32 mockery,¡± she said, shaking her head at me. She went to walk past me, but I wrapped my hand around her arm, stopping her. +5 ¡°I expect an answer.¡± I said, repeating myself again. She opened her mouth to speak before Alonso¡¯s voice broke our conversation as he screamed. ¡°MAMA!¡± 4/4 Chapter 31 ria: ¡°MAMA!¡± I jumped as I heard Alonso screaming out loud. Ashton, who was listening to his bedtime story, frowned in confusion. ¡°Mama, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ashton asked, letting me know that me hearing it wasn¡¯t only because I was a wolf. Alonso¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but let me go and check.¡± I said, nodding at Cecilia. ¡°Please stay with him. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± I ran out of the room and followed his voice as he cried in his sleep. Two maids rushed inside already, and my eyes widened at his sight as he was sweating, trying to run in his sleep. ¡°Get me a ss of water,¡± I said, looking at the maids. One of them nodded, and I wrapped an arm around the boy, waking him up as I shook him gently. He gasped, waking up, and my eyes widened when he looked at me. I cupped his cheeks, making him look at me. ¡°Where¡­?¡± ¡°It was just a bad dream.¡± I said, keeping my eyes on his. The maid ran inside with the water ss, and I handed it to him, allowing him to drink. ¡°You were sweating, you need to drink. water.¡± ¡°I was scared. He was going to hurt me, I had to run.¡± He said, shaking his head as he gulped. He shakily wrapped his hand around the ss of water, and it wasn¡¯t until the door barged opened, revealing a panicked Katherine, that he jumped, almost dropping the ss. if I wasn¡¯t holding it with him. ¡°WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY SON?¡± She yelled, taking me off guard. I stayed quiet, looking at the boy whose eyes widened before he flinched when his mother approached us. She grabbed me by my shoulder, wanting to turn me around, and I let out a warning growl. 1/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls onlyO ¡°I asked you a question. ANSWER ME!¡± $0 100% 11:32 Her voice made her son¡¯s eyes widen and fill with tears. He closed his ears, and that was when Enzo reacted, grabbing her by her shoulders, pulling her back from me. I went to turn to her son, wanting to comfort him when my heart dropped at the fear that he was in. The boy had pissed his own self while Katherine was still fighting Enzo to get to me. ¡°Can one of you girls prepare a warm bath?¡± I asked, not bothering to even turn around as I looked at them over my shoulder. ¡°How about we get you cleaned up? Then if you want, you cane and sleep in Ashton¡¯s room? It¡¯s a big bed, and I sure that he wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Who are you to decide what you want to do¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± He said, stopping his mother. His eyes were fixed on mine, and I nodded, knowing that scolding him wasn¡¯t going to do us any good right now. I went to remove the nket from over his body, but he was too embarrassed as he tightened his grip around the duvet, stopping me. Katherine froze, no longer saying a word as she saw me nodding in assurance. Her son didn¡¯t even look at her. His eyes were fixed on me, and I smiled. ¡°Do you want me to close my eyes? You can run to the bathroom. I am sure the maids already have it ready for you.¡± I said, keeping a calm expression as I smiled at the boy. Hist eyes studied my face, allowing himself to understand whether or not I was being serious. I had seen and interacted with him twice until now. And thest one was him trying to y with Ashton, but after what happened at the ceremony, my son was somewhat hesitant. It wasn¡¯t until I interfered that he was willing to share. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. shback: ¡°Now, now, what did mama say about sharing?¡± I asked, smiling at the two boys. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t like to y. He only likes to win,¡± Ashtonined, crossing his arms over his chest. I raised an amused eyebrow at them before getting down on one knee, looking at the two kids. ¡°Hi, Alonso, I¡¯m ria.¡± I said, and he smiled. 2/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls onlyO6 $0 100% 11:32 ¡°Hello, Auntie ria.¡± He said, politely, making me smile. ¡°I promise to be good when ying. I don¡¯t have my own ball anymore. But I can bring my toy cars, we can y together if he wants.¡± ¡°Do you promise, both of you, to y nicely?¡± I asked, taking his hand in mine as I extended my hand to my son. Alonso looked at me, studying my expression for a second before he nodded. ¡°Then, if you both want, you can y with the cars. But first, I have to see that you know how to y without hurting each other. This is only a game, and even if it was apetition, one must never hurt another for it.¡± ¡°Can we make that as a deal?¡± I asked, and Alonso nodded. I looked at Ashton, watching as he studied the boy¡¯s expression before he nodded. I didn¡¯t even know how I was going to exin to the two of them that they were siblings. But that woulde with time anyway. For now, we were going to have to deal with things as they were. ¡°Okay, we can y.¡± Ashton said, and Alonso smiled. The two of them got up and I watched as they yed while I stood, watching them from a distance before I caught Enzo¡¯s scent. ¡°How did you do that?¡± He asked, and I frowned in confusion as I turned to face him, trying to understand what he was referring to. ¡°Alonso is not the type to ept listening to anyone¡­¡± ¡°Sometimes talking to them makes a difference.¡± I said, turning to face both kids. ¡°And that¡¯s all I chose to do.¡± End of shback¡­ I closed my eyes, listening to the boy as he sprinted out of bed, heading to the bathroom before he closed the door. I sighed and got up, opening my eyes as one of the maids went toe to the bed, knowing that she was going to need to put new sheets and the mattress itself was going to need to be cleaned. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask your permission before I asked him,¡± I said, turning to face the parents. ¡°Would mind him staying with his brother for the evening? I doubt that he would be able to sleep alone, and the mattress itself would be too wet for that to happen¡­¡± you ¡°He has parents¡­¡± ¡°He can sleep in your suite for the night,¡± Enzo said, stopping Katherine frompleting 3/4 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls onlyO her sentence. ¡°I¡¯m going out, I¡¯ll see you in the mor Chapter 32 Enzo: ¡°You just let my son sleep in their room? I am his mother, not her! Why the fuck would you¡­?¡± ¡°Then you should have acted like his mother,¡± I said, stopping Katherine from the outburst that she was having. It was a while into the night and the fact that she was arguing with me the way that she was angry about something that was her fault was not something that I liked. ¡°You are not going to approach the kid with the topic. He chose to want to stay somewhere, and I, as his father and Alpha, allowed it. If you try ying with his mind or if you have an attitude with him in the morning, then you are going to be facing me, and trust me, I am thest person that you would want to deal with when it comes to defying me,¡± ¡°Enzo, Alonso is not her son. She is not going to y the role of a mother to him, I do not want to allow it.¡± She said, and I scoffed, shaking my head at her. I turned to walk out of the room, no longer wanting to hear her nonsense. The woman didn¡¯t even have the audacity tofort her son when she knew that he was frightened, and here she was, arguing. ¡°I am going out, and I don¡¯t expect you to wait for me toe back.¡± I said, and she took a deep breath. I walked toward the door only to frown when I heard a loud thud, I turned around to find Katherine on the floor, her eyes rolled to the back of her head and her body on the floor, taking me off guard. I ran toward my wife, and I carried her in my arms, taking her to the infirmary as her heart was racing. ¡°Alpha?¡± Be, the pack doctor, frowned when she saw me walking in as I did. ¡°She passed out,¡± I said, and she nodded, motioning for me toy her on bed. ¡°Has been taking medication? Anything that is new? Did she eat?¡± She asked, and I shook. my head. She put her hands on her stomach, pressing on a few points. Her head perked up and she looked around the room for a second, avoiding my eyes as she turned to get a stethoscope. She put it on her chest, listening to her breathing. 1/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA 1.3J Emergency calls only ¡°Not as far as I know about the medication, as for eating, the two of us had dinner a while ago.¡± I said, and she nodded. She checked her breathing and nodded at two of the pack nurses to check on her blood pressure before one of them took a sample of her blood. ¡°Why blood?¡± I asked, and she smiled at me. Her eyes met mine and she stood from her chair, looking down at Katherine for a second. ¡°We want to confirm first, but I believe that she might be pregnant, Alpha.¡± She said, looking down at her stomach. I looked at the woman for a second, my eyes widening in surprise as I digested her words, allowing them to sink into my head. +5. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked, a small smile forming on my lips as I asked. Be shook her head, smiling at me, knowing that it was something that every Alpha wanted. Their family to grow bigger and stronger, a lot more proof of their bloodline going on and continuing in the family line. And being my father¡¯s only legitimate son, we don¡¯t speak of his affairs and they know that they are not wee toe, I was more than d to know that our family was growing through me. ¡°We need the blood samples to confirm. But so far, you might find yourself having another. child within the pack¡­¡± She didn¡¯t get toplete her sentence before Katherine opened her eyes to look at me. Her eyes met mine and she frowned, pinching the bridge of her nose as she did, processing where she was. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked, and the pack doctor smiled at her. She looked at me, and I nodded, watching as the woman walked out of the room, leaving the two of us alone. ¡°Enzo, why I am I in the infirmary?¡°. ¡°You passed out,¡± I said, making her frown. ¡°After our argument, you passed out. I brought you here to the infirmary,¡± She held onto her head, massaging it for a second before she looked at me, shaking her head. ¡°Katherine, when was thest time that you got your period?¡± She frowned in confusion at my question before shaking her head. ¡°You know that I rarely ever count for it. Why would you¡­?¡± She put her hand on her stomach, her eyes widening as she processed what I just told her and she smiled. ¡°I thought 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only A it was just¡­¡± *Èý¹ú100% 11:33 This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. +5 ¡°Be just had the girls take blood samples. You might end up giving Alonso and Ashton a new brother or sister¡­¡± the smile that was on her face faded almost instantly, and I knew that the reason behind it was me saying Ashton¡¯s name. ¡°He still is my son, Katherine.¡± ¡°He is never going to be my children¡¯s sibling, Enzo.¡± She said, and though I wanted to respond, I knew not to press on her. She has already gone through enough for the night. Thest thing that I wanted to do was put her under more pressure. nodded, and she raised an eyebrow before shaking her head. ¡°I thought that you were going out,¡± she stated, and I smirked, cupping her cheeks. I kissed her forehead, letting my lips linger there for a second before pulling away to look her in the eye. ¡°If I would have known that you wanted another baby, I would have been a little more. active on that part.¡± I went to open my mouth to respond only for the door to open and for Be walked inside the room. The doctor smiled as she looked at us. Her eyes met Katherine¡¯s and she straightened, now excited to hear the news from the doctor herself. ¡°Congrattions, Luna Katherine, you are pregnant¡­¡± 3/3 Chapter 33 ria: ¡°And this is our room,¡± I said, smiling at the Alonso. He looked at Ashton, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile when I saw that my son was still awake. His eyes met mine before he looked at Alonso. ¡°Hi, Alonso.¡± Ashton said, smiling at his older brother. I knew to be thankful for the way that I raised my son. He knew to be kind to everyone he saw, and I knew that it was something that I both treasured, but would have to teach him that it won¡¯t be toward everyone. There woulde a time when he would have to stand firm, strong, and not trust or let everyone 1. in. But now that I was by his side, his shadow and armor, I knew that I would be able to protect him. ¡°Hello,¡± he said, and I smiled. I walked toward the bed where he was sitting, waiting for us. ¡°Alonso will be sleeping here for the night, would you be willing to wee him over?¡± I asked, looking at Ashton. His eyes brightened, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile when I saw his. calm expression as he looked at the two of us. ¡°Are you okay, Alonso?¡± He asked, pouting his lips. ¡°Yes, I am fine. I had a bad dream,¡± he said, and I frowned. I hated it when children had bad dreams. It was something that Ashton used to wake up from sometimes, and I often found myself doubting a lot when I saw that happening. His eyes met mine and I gave him a quick. wink of assurance, silently letting him know that I wasn¡¯t going to speak of it. I knew what it was like to be forced into something that you didn¡¯t want. And he was a kid, judging him for an impulse wasn¡¯t something that I was going to do. ¨C ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± Ashton asked, and Alonso shook his head. Ashton looked at me, and I nodded, silently telling him to drop the topic. I always exined to him that when someone didn¡¯t want speak of something, that we shouldn¡¯t interfere. Thankfully, that was a lesson that he always kept in mind. 1/3 MOVIMENTO QUE INSPIRA R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only VIVARA Emergency calls onlyb #20 100% 11:33 ria: ¡°And this is our room,¡± I said, smiling at the Alonso. He looked at Ashton, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile when I saw that my son was still awake. His eyes met mine before he looked at Alonso. ¡°Hi, Alonso.¡± Ashton said, smiling at his older brother. I knew to be thankful for the way that I raised my son. He knew to be kind to everyone he saw, and I knew that it was something that I both treasured, but would have to teach him that it won¡¯t be toward everyone. There woulde a time when he would have to stand firm, strong, and not trust or let everyone 1. in. But now that I was by his side, his shadow and armor, I knew that I would be able to protect him. ¡°Hello,¡± he said, and I smiled. I walked toward the bed where he was sitting, waiting for us. ¡°Alonso will be sleeping here for the night, would you be willing to wee him over?¡± I asked, looking at Ashton. His eyes brightened, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile when I saw his calm expression as he looked at the two of us. ¡°Are you okay, Alonso?¡± He asked, pouting his lips. ¡°Yes, I am fine. I had a bad dream,¡± he said, and I frowned. I hated it when children had bad dreams. It was something that Ashton used to wake up from sometimes, and I often found myself doubting a lot when I saw that happening. His eyes met mine and I gave him a quick. wink of assurance, silently letting him know that I wasn¡¯t going to speak of it. I knew what it was like to be forced into something that you didn¡¯t want. And he was a kid, judging him for an impulse wasn¡¯t something that I was going to do. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± Ashton asked, and Alonso shook his head. Ashton looked at me, and I nodded, silently telling him to drop the topic. I always exined to him that when someone didn¡¯t want speak of something, that we shouldn¡¯t interfere. Thankfully, that was a lesson that he always kept in mind. 1/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only u *»áÇô100% 11:33 ¡°Do you want to listen to the story that I was telling Ashton? When he had a hard time sleeping, which is tonight as he chose to have a lot of sugar at dinner, I would tell him a story. He would fall asleep a whileter.¡± I said, and Ashton giggled, making me smile. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, and I nodded, motioning for him to get in bed. I had to admit, the urge to exining to them that they were brothers was one thing that I wanted so bad. I didn¡¯t even know how they were going to process or digest it, whether or not they would ept each other, or if they were going to see one another aspetitors. The number of thoughts that I had in my mind were countless, but I knew to keep them to myself as I sat on the edge of the bed in front of them, choosing to add it to a little story. ¡°Do you want me to start over? Or shall I go on where I stopped?¡± I asked, and Alonso looked at Ashton, waiting for what he was going to say. It amazed me that the same boy, who was in the ceremony, angry, sat in front of me, waiting for permission. It showed that respected was earned and educated. He was approaching us the way we did to him. And I found myself lucky enough to know that I was doing a good job when it came to that part. ¡°We can start over, mama. I know that Alonso was going to want to hear the whole story.¡± He said, and I smiled and nodded. I crossed my legs under me, and looked at the two boys before I started. ¡°Once upon a time, there was a little girl, running around in the woods¡­¡± ¡°Alonso!¡± Katherine called her son, gasping when she saw him. He nodded at me, and I smiled watching as he walked toward his mother. ¡°Good morning, mama.¡± He said, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She kept scanning him as if he was hurt or reflecting any pain. I could even tell that the boy was annoyed by it despite being quiet right now. ¡°Did they hurt you? Are you okay¡­?¡± ¡°I am fine, mama.¡± He said, stopping his mother. He took a step back just as Enzo cleared his throat. He walked inside the room before putting a hand on the crown of his son¡¯s head, running his fingers through his hair before he kneeled down to look at him. 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only ²Å»áÈÕ100% 11:33 ¡°Morning. Enzo said, looking content. I looked at the man for a second, and I couldn¡¯t help but notice his calm demeanor, a smile on his face regardless of the fact that I could tell that he was annoyedst night. It annoyed me how much I knew the man, but after the years spent with him, I shouldn¡¯t have expected otherwise. ¡°Did you enjoy your night yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes! Auntie ria told me and Ashton a story. It was about a little boy who finds out that he has an older brother. She even told us how a girl united the two of them to bing stronger. Alonso said. Enzo got up and looked at me with a raised eyebrow, and I looked away, wanting to take a step back to dismiss myself. I still needed to find a building where I was going to transfer my office and there was also the fact that I needed to find a proper school for Ashton. ¡°Did she?¡± Enzo asked, raising an eyebrow at me. ¡°Yes!¡± Alonso said, looking proud. ¡°Then in the morning, she waited for me to get ready for all of us to come down together. Can keep doing it often? It was so much fun!¡± Enzo looked between me and Alonso for a second before he looked at Katherine. He was proud and I could tell that he was happy with her. ¡°Well, I would say yes. But mama needs you by her side, and she would be needing you to be there a little more often now.¡± Enzo said, making me frown in confusion. Even Alonso didn¡¯t understand what he was going on about. I kept my eyes on the man, but instead of looking at his son as he stated his last sentence, he looked at me. ¡°Your mom is pregnant, Alonso.¡± He said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°You are going to have a new brother or sister¡­¡± 3/3 CEND GIE Chapter 34 Katherine: ¡°You saw how she looked at you, Enzo.¡± I said, looking at Enzo as he walked toward the door. The idea of him asking why he couldn¡¯t feel the baby was something that scared me. But I knew that I had little time to y this game. Thankfully, Be was willing to help out to ensure that my rtionship with him was fixed. Now I just needed to get myself pregnant, no matter what the cost was going to be. ¡°Katherine, thest thing that we are going to be concerned about is such small matters. You are going to take care of yourself and you are going to rest.¡± Enzo said, putting a hand on my stomach. For a second, he looked down at it then at me, my heart racing before I took his hand, wanting to distract him. I connected my lips with his, driving his attention away from the ¡®baby¡® and my stomach. He smiled into the kiss before pulling away to walk to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to work. I won¡¯t be long though. We have a lot to take care of now that my Luna is with child and thest thing that I want is for you to end up exhausting yourself while I am gone.¡± I smiled and he chuckled, shaking his head at me. ¡°Alonso would be going to school in a bit, try to get yourself a few hours of sleep. We can order lunchter, there¡¯s no need for be tending to the dining room with the maids today.¡± you to I nodded, watching as he walked out as a lump formed in my throat at the fact that he was still here. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to be handling this, but right now, I knew that considering that I yed this game; I was either going to manage to get pregnant or I was going to use my second n, and I knew for fact that the second n was going to end. ria. Her eyes met mine as I turned to walk inside, and I raised an eyebrow when I holding her son¡¯s hand, guiding him to the door. saw her ¡°Does this look like a club to you?¡± I asked, and she took a deep breath, shaking her head in question as she waited for my response. ¡°I believe that you are supposed to tell your pack Luna where you are going. You know, considering the fact that the Alpha is not here, it is my turn to take care of things.¡± 1/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only µÚÈýÍÅ100% ¡°I am taking my son to a day care. I have work to take care of, and I don¡¯t need to answer to you in the first ce. I believe that there is someone that I will be addressing to, it is the Alpha.¡± ria said, wanting to walk past me. I wrapped my hand around her arm, stopping her, and she looked at me. Ashton, who was by her side, hid behind her leg, and I was forced to remind myself that he was the Alpha¡¯s son. His one and only heir, the threat to my son. ¡°I am going to allow that this time. But only because your son is by your side and thest thing that I want is for him to be scared.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°The next time think of double crossing me, I am going to make you answer to the Alpha yourself.¡°¡± you ¡°You just worry yourself about this child that you are carrying. I will worry myself about the rest,¡± ria said, pulling her arm from my grasp. I watched as she walked toward the door before heading off to my room. I was going to need to get what I owed to the pack doctor and her nurses. Thest thing that I needed was one of them speaking of this to Enzo. And though I knew that it cost one of my jewels, but I wasn¡¯t going to be able to get the money anywhere else, especially with Enzo and the ountant monitoring all ounts. I brought the money in cash, and putting it inside my file, I walked toward the infirmary room, handing it to the woman who stood the second that she saw me. Her eyes met mine. and the smile on her face told me that she was satisfied. ¡°As promised; you got the first half before the act started and now you have your second. half.¡± I said, and she smiled. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What would happenter though? You know that you are going to eventually need to start showing, and if you don¡¯t manage getting pregnant, then it would be¡­¡± ¡°When we get to that point, you and I are going to make another deal. And I think that you trust that I am going to be paying you generously.¡± I said, looking out the window. It was the only window here, but it looked outside the front door. It was a strategic ce for the pack doctor to see if any of the pack members were injured upon arrival or during training. It helped ensure that they would know to ready themselves for all emergencies. And I knew that it was often needed in times like the ones that we tend to go through. ¡°It would always be an honor serving you, Luna.¡± She said, and I had to fight back scoffing in response at her choice of words. I knew that she wasn¡¯t aiming to ¡®serve¡® me. It was simply the idea of money that impressed them. But then again, I knew that nothing came for free. And if I was to deal with this in a smart way, then I was going to take things as they were. No matter how annoying I found them. 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls only ba ¡°Of course, it i<,¡± I said, rolling my eyes as I turned to leave. ¡°As long as you keep your lips controlled; I would trust that it was an honor serving me, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry. Neither one of us will open her lips with a word.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± I said, opening the door. ¡°Otherwise, you are going to be dealing with the worst of consequences. And I doubt that you are going to want to do that, will you¡­?¡± 3/3 Chapter 35 Enzo: ¡°I see,¡± I said, tapping my desk twice as I spoke on the phone. ¡°Did she give you a reason to why she was selling it?¡± ¡°Not at all, sir. She just said that she wanted to sell it.¡± The jeweler stated, and I hummed in response. I stared into space, getting lost in a few thoughts before opening my mouth to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it must have been something that she told me when I was busy.¡± I said, choosing not to press on the subject with a stranger. He wouldn¡¯t know what her reason was anyway. She wasn¡¯t foolish to give it to strangers. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else like this, let me know before giving her the money.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He said, and I hung up. I kept my eyes on myptop, thinking, knowing that I was going to need to get into this. Katherine wasn¡¯t going to sell the things that I give her without me knowing of it, and I surely wasn¡¯t going to let things slide. If she needed money, she had her card, she could use it. If she needed cash, withdrawing was easy from any ATM. ¡°What are you up to, Katerina?¡± I asked, voicing out my thoughts. The office door was knocked, and I took a deep breath before calling. ¡°Come in.¡± Leonardo walked inside with a few files. He put them on my desk, and I shook my head in question, waiting for an exnation on what these were. I knew that we were going to have tons of work today, but I didn¡¯t expect to be receiving files. ¡°These are the papers that you requested for, boss. You asked the ountant for the financial reports when it came to Petrov. Damon taking up his father¡¯s ce has caused a bit of a fuss, and you know, we needed to make sure that it didn¡¯t affect us.¡± He said, and I nodded. I still didn¡¯t know how this man was going to be able to attend meetings and auctions with us. He was an amateur, and we all knew that Yarov never let him in on most of what he did. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t understand why he chose to allow him into this the way that he did. ¡°Ah, yes, the new mess to deal with.¡± I said, and Leonardo chuckled. ¡°I also heard that ria 1/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA Emergency calls onlybd *D 100% 11:34 Content held by N?velDrama.Org. went out earlier. She took her son and went out. One of the men is following them to ensure that they are safe, and as you may know, that she doesn¡¯t try something that is foolish.¡± ¡°ria will not do something that would risk hurting her son.¡± I said, not bothering to look up from the files. She wasn¡¯t Katherine, I knew that she wouldn¡¯t mind throwing his benefit for hers. It was one of the main differences between her and ria. ¡°But at least someone to keep her safe is good. There¡¯s another thing that I am going to need you to look into.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leonardo asked, shaking his head in question. Being my beta and second hand, he knew that he was the one man that I trusted with everything that I had. He knew his job well and he was my best friend. I knew that what I was to tell him was often going to be taken care of without me double checking. ¡°Katherine sold one of her jewel sets. The emerald one to be more specific.¡± I said, and he frowned in confusion. He knew that our women didn¡¯t sell their thing, not when they had unlimited ounts. But when they did, it meant that they were up to something. ¡°I want to know where that money went, who she gave to, if she did, and why. She is going to be alert, and with her being pregnant, I don¡¯t want to put her or the baby in danger. But we are going to find out what is going on from our side.¡± ¡°Katherine is pregnant?¡± Leonardo asked, and I nodded. This was thest thing that I needed right now. Though it was an Alpha¡¯s pride, with a woman like Katherine, I didn¡¯t know what game she was trying to y. ¡°Yes,¡± I said, looking out the window for a second. ¡°We found out about it yesterday. Be told me that she was. I¡¯ll need to take her to the hospital in a few days to check on how the baby is doing, how far she is, and how her health is too. We will need to prepare things and the house as well. You know, with a new babying, we are going to have a lot to set for.¡± ¡°Suddenly we are having a child every few weeks,¡± he teased, referring to Ashton and now Katherine. I shook my head, pinching the bridge of my nose. Ashton didn¡¯t even know that he was my son, and I had no idea how I was going to tell him that he was. ria was trying to find a way to do so, I could tell by what I heard when I passed their room. I hated topare, but I saw how involved she was with her sonpared to Katherine. And I couldn¡¯t help but wish that my wife was a spec of what ria was with her own child. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± I said, getting up from the desk. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked, raising an eyebrow. 2/3 MOVIMENTO VIVARA CONN? ?A Emergency calls onlyM %20100% ¡°I have a meeting in a bit. I¡¯ll tend to these filester and then we will decide on how we are going to be dealing with things when ites to Damon. The man is unexperienced and could be a threat, but there should be a reason to why Yarov put him in his ce. I intend to solve that problem soon enough. It is one of the reasons why we are going to see Yarolsav tonight.¡± ¡°Does he know?¡± He asked, and I smirked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to.¡± I said, heading to the door. ¡°Just find out where he is. If it is the hotel, then we¡¯re good. If it is his home, then we are going to have to deal with this situation differently¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 36 ria: R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I looked at my son, smiling when I saw the smile that was on his face at the sight of his school. He looked at me for a second, and I nodded at the principal as she got down on her knees in front of him. He looked at her then at me, ¡°do you like the school, Ashton?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He said, looking at me. ¡°I like it very much!¡± I had my arms crossed over my chest as I looked around. The school seemed to be elegant, and judging by its reputation, it seemed to be good. Yildez¡¯s son, Dante, was in the school. He seemed to be happy, and I could tell that even his mother, who was the person who rmended it to me, was satisfied with it. ¡°Alright, then if we can tend to the paperwork.¡± I said, and the principal smiled. She nodded. at me to walk to her office, and I watched as one of the maids approached Ashton, leading him toward the yground. ¡°Did you like the school?¡± She asked, breaking my train of thoughts. There was a number of things that I was going to need to think of, and I knew that there was a lot for me to tend to today. And knowing that I was going to have to leave Ashton at home, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling weary. The idea of him being at home alone with Katherine was not something that I wanted, but I knew that I had nowhere to take him to, and I wasn¡¯t going to put him under the pressure of roaming around the city with me for an office. Plus, there was the fact that I couldn¡¯t keep him at a friend¡¯s ce as I didn¡¯t know most of them enough. And I wasn¡¯t going to think of leaving him with my mother and brother. After what happened at the hotel the other day, even answering Ezio¡¯s calls was a big no to me. ¡°I did,¡± I said, smiling at her. ¡°It is big and it seems that the children here are happy. I¡¯m also d that there are higher grades as he grows. You know, the fuss of having to take him to another school, building new friendships, and a new surrounding can be challenging when ites to a certain criteria and education that we want to hold.¡± ¡°Indeed. I see many of the mother that are as concerned as you are. Even your ex husband. wanted to have his son here. It was a shame that he did not pass the test to attend the school. As you may know, it is a bit difficult for children to pass advanced tests when they¡¯ve 1/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only $ € 0 100% 11:34 not taken the covered subjects from day one. We did assure him and the mother, but Mrs. D¡¯Angelo was not very pleased.¡± She said, and I nodded in understanding, choosing not to say a word. She studied my expression, waiting for an insult toe from my side, but I knew better than to do so. Whatever I was going to say, they were going to hear of, and it would be counted as a first impression between the principal and I. One thing that I learned growing up was that your image would count for everything. I educated my son to reflect the good in him and not the bad. As a child, he is still learning. but learning on early stages is always better than dying them forter. It was the way that I was raised, and I knew to raise my children this way. ¡°We start tomorrow?¡± I asked, choosing to dismiss the subject. The principal, her name was Rebekah, smiled and nodded. ¡°You are one interesting character, Ms. ria.¡± She said, and I raised an eyebrow as the two of us stood up. She took my son¡¯s file, looking at it before setting it aside. ¡°One thing that we judge when it comes to epting children to our school is the reaction of their parents. I threw in front of you a child who was born when you were married to your husband. It pains a woman to be dealing with such things, and you chose not toment, you did not disgrace the child, nor did you throw him in the mes, gloating about how your son was easily epted.¡± ¡°I can understand that you will not respond to what I am saying, but I am going to give onement and I want you to keep it in mind.¡± She said, crossing her arms over her chest, looking me dead in the eye as she did. ¡°Be the way that you are and do not allow anyone to try and change you. Many will, others will try breaking you too. But do not allow them to. Value the kindness that you have, one that I do not see in many women around; and that is something that I see as purity in you.¡± ¡°That is kind of you,¡± I said, and she nodded, motioning me to head to the door. ¡°It is nothing but the truth.¡± She said, taking a step toward the door. She opened it for me and the two of us walked out in silence, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being thankful for the fact that I didn¡¯t choose to listen to those who told me to act against what I was doing. Had I done so, many things would have changed, but I would have lost my own morals. It was something that I didn¡¯t want to do. ¡°As to answer your question, considering that you paid your son¡¯s fees in full; yes, he starts his sses tomorrow.¡± She said, and I smiled as I saw Ashton ying ¡°He starts at nine and hisst ss finishes at four. I believe that you got the timetable to know the different days. 2/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only when they would have extra study courses. It would make it easier for you home, especially since most of his homework would be done in school.¡± when he gets ¡°Thank you again, Mrs. Rebekah. I¡¯ll be sure to bring him on time, and if there are any inconveniences, please do not hesitate to call me.¡± I said, nodding at Ashton toe. ¡°I¡¯ll be more than d to assist.¡± ¡°I will be sure to do so,¡± she said, and I smiled before a familiar scent caught my attention. It was the Alpha that I saw in front of the hotel. His eyes met mine as I turned around, and he extended a hand, looking me in the eye as he did. ¡°Hello, ria,¡± he said, and I raised an amused eyebrow as I kept my smile on. ¡°Damon, funny seeing you here¡­¡± 3/3 É« SEND GIFT COMMENT SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2014 APROVEITI ergency calls only Chapter 37 Enzo: ¡°Wee home, my love.¡± Katherine said, smiling at me. I smiled back, wrapping an arm around her waist as I waited, giving her the chance to tell me what happened. I knew that she wouldn¡¯t, but a small part of me hoped that she would. It would, at least, bring a little peace in me to think that she isn¡¯t doing something behind. my back. Whatever the reason was, I was willing to listen. ¡°Hey,¡± I said, my voice softening as I put a hand on her stomach. The fact that I couldn¡¯t feel the baby confused me, but I believed that it was because it was the first month or so. I was going to find out how far she was when we went to the hospital. At least, I would know how she is and would be in on the stages of my baby. ¡°How are you? Did you get some rest?¡± ¡°All I did was rest today.¡± She said, smiling at me. ¡°While I am confused as to where ria was; you know, being the pack Luna, I am supposed to be in on such topics, I chose to ignore the fact that she went out as casually as she did without giving any notice to where she was going.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry yourself about ria, Katherine. She knows her rules as well as anyone within the pack. But for their security, things are going to take different measures. You don¡¯t need to worry about that though. I¡¯ll manage things with her my way. For now, what I want from you is to rest. I told you, I don¡¯t want you being exhausted, baby.¡± I said, and she smiled. Her smile was brighter than it has ever been, and though I would have normally ignored any problems after the smile, I knew that this was not an option for me to take now. She had started something that I didn¡¯t want to think of, and that wasn¡¯t something that I would have suspected from her. ¡°You know that I am the pack Luna. I am trying to do my part seriously with this. It has been that way, you that, Enzo.¡± She said, and I nodded, choosing not to argue right now. She looked at me and I cupped her cheeks, making her look me in the eye. ¡°I said a word, Katherine. Please don¡¯t make me say it again,¡± I said, and she nodded, looking down at her feet, avoiding my eyes. ¡°Go and rest, Katherine¡­¡± ¡°But we were supposed to have lunch together¡­.?¡± 1/4 SEMANA OURO 203 A 31/03/2014 APROVEITE Emergency calls only u R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only D100% 11:34 ¡°I already ate. If you haven¡¯t, you need to. I have a few things to take care of in the office, then the two of us can¡­¡± ¡°Did I do something that offended you, Enzo?¡± She asked, avoiding my eyes. I raised an eyebrow at her question, and she took a deep breath, not saying a word for a few seconds. ¡°Why would you think that you did something to offend me?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question, waiting for what she was going to say. She didn¡¯t respond, and I watched as she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes in fear of my reaction. ¡°No, but you seemed a lot more calm before going to work. Now, it is like you¡¯ve gone cold toward me. I feared having done something that upset you, that¡¯s all.¡± She said, and I nodded. I didn¡¯t want to tell her about the emeralds ju yet. I was going to wait till tonight to see whether or not she was going to tell me. Plus, there was also the fact of me trying to find out what she was going to tell me if I asked about it to begin with. ¡°I just had a bit of a long day, don¡¯t worry.¡± I said, and she nodded, smiling once again. I had to fight back rolling my eyes as I took a step back, heading toward my office, leaving her in the living room. The smile that was on my face faded almost instantly, and the number of things that yed in my head were countless. But first, I was going to have to get an appointment with a doctor for her. I knew that she wasn¡¯t going to do it, but it was going to be something that we had to start taking care of. The house door opened, and I caught ria¡¯s scent as she and Ashton entered the house. The little boy seemed ecstatic about whatever he was telling her, and I had to fight back the urge to walk out of the office to see them. riaughed with him, answering to his questions and even asking him some, letting him know that she listening to every word that he was telling her. It was something that I knew that Katherine didn¡¯t do when it came to raising Alonso. ¡°Do you think that I will make friends, mama?¡± Ashton asked his mom. ria didn¡¯t say a word for a few seconds, but I could tell that she was looking down at the little boy with gentle eyes. I didn¡¯t need to see her to know that it was what she was doing. It fit her personality perfectly, so I believed that it was going to be the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t think, baby; I know that you are going to make a lot of friends. And all of them would be fighting to be your best mate to get the good out of you.¡± She said, her voice softening as she spoke. ¡°I just you to remember what mama told you. There are always going to be limits between friends, and you are also going to respect them, okay?¡± 2/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls onlyMU $0 100% 11:34 ¡°Yes, mama.¡± He said, and I shook my head as a small smile formed on my lips. However, the smile was quick to turn into a frown as I shook my head, snapping myself out of the momentary daze that I fell into. This wasn¡¯t something that I needed to do, nor was this topic one that I needed to discuss or get involved in.. I took a deep breath and pulled my phone out of my pocket, calling one of the doctors that I knew had her own infirmary and was a good friend that I trusted with her skills. ¡°Danie, hope you are well.¡± I said when she answered. ¡°Thest time you called me, it was about a paternity test,¡± she said, and I chuckled. It has been years since I¡¯ve called her, I had to admit. But now was something different. ¡°You know that I am married, Dani. Calling is not something that I can do very often.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°Thest person that I expected to be controlling you is Katherine, I have to admit that much. But then again, I never did think that you would be leaving ria for her. That was another surprise for me.¡± She said, and I took a breath, ¡°what did you call me for this time?¡± ¡°Katherine is pregnant, and I want to bring her to the hospital within the week to check on the baby, and if you would allow, I want you to be her doctor.¡± I said, and the woman stayed. quiet for a second, holding her breath. ¡°Danie¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I got distracted.¡± She said, and I frowned. ¡°Of course, when do you want her toe? We can arrange an appoint as soon as possible. All you have to do is let me know.¡± ¡°Next week would be fine, maybe Monday or Tuesday.¡± I said, and she hummed in response. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be expecting a call from you to confirm?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± I said, smiling as I looked out the window to find ria ying with her son. They just came back home, but the woman was giving him his time to spend and y with her. I admired it. ¡°And Dani¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, Enzo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to hear from you.¡± I said, my voice calming a bit. ¡°We should hang out as we used 3/4 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls only bia $0 100% 11:34 to sometimes. You know, it would be good for us to get together after so long¡­¡± 4/4 É« SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 38 ria: ¡°Yes!¡± Ashton said, pping his hands when he scored his first ¡®goal¡® on me. Iughed and lifted him in my arms, hugging him to my chest. He kissed my cheek, and I purred in response before putting him down on the ground. Enzo, who I knew was watching for the past five minutes, approached us. I took a step back, allowing the man to speak to his son. I didn¡¯t want to allow him to talk to me nor did I want to give him the chance to do so. But I couldn¡¯t do the same thing when it came to Ashton. The kid was still his son, and if he was willing to be involved with him, I didn¡¯t have the right to stop him from doing so. As long as he didn¡¯t suggest separating the two of us or putting him in a room or house alone with Katherine, I didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Hi,¡± Enzo said, getting on his knee in front of our son. Ashton looked at me, silently asking if he was allowed to speak to the ¡®Alpha¡®, and I nodded. Enzo looked at me, his eyes holding a small sense of amusement before he turned his attention back to Ashton. ¡°Hello, Alpha.¡± Ashton answered. Enzo looked at him, his eyes widening in surprise before he looked at me. ¡°Do you want to y with me and mama?¡± ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t want to y with me before?¡± Enzo asked, shaking his head in question. Ashton looked at me for a second, and I smiled, wrapping my arms around myself as I looked at the two of them. ¡°Mama told me that it was rude to not y with someone because I was afraid of losing.¡± He said, and I looked away, chewing the inside of my mouth as I did. ¡°She did?¡± Enzo asked, looking at me. Ashton hummed in response. ¡°I also promised her that when I see you again, I will ask you to y. Do you want to y?¡± He asked, repeating his initial question. ¡°Do you want me to y with you?¡± Enzo asked, and Ashton nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t find Alonso. I wanted him to y with me too, but he was not at home yet. I think 1/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only * D100% 11:34 when hees, we can y if mama says okay.¡± He said, looking at me. Enzo¡¯s eyes met mine and I had to look away from him, not wanting to meet his gaze. The idea of being with him in one ce was something that I never counted for, but now that I was, I found myself struggling to ept it. It was painful for me to do so. ¡°Do you like ying with Alonso?¡± Enzo asked, and Ashton nodded. His smile was bright, and that was when I chose to step back, giving them their privacy to talk while I sat in front. of the porch. This was something that I couldn¡¯t offer him as his mother. His father¡¯s presence was one that I regretted not being able to give him, but I had no other option at that point, and I had to admit, if it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t have taken that as a chance now. ¡°What are you doing alone with my husband?¡± Katherine asked from behind me. I looked over my shoulder, reminding myself that the woman was with child. I couldn¡¯t risk speaking to her in a way that could risk her getting upset or annoyed. Thest thing that I needed was to have her losing this child. At least, not in a way that she would be able to throw against me. ¡°You can ask your husband if you¡¯re that annoyed. I was here with my son, and as far as I am concerned, he is the one who walked out to the garden.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°He can go wherever he pleases, this is his home. You are the intruder here, and it is up to you leave and give him his space to take care of what he wants.¡± She said, and Iughed, turning to face her. ¡°I was here with my child, and I am not going to leave him by himself¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be alone. As you im, he is Enzo¡¯s son, and that means that he is going to be with his father. I doubt that this should be an issue to you. Unless, of course, he¡¯s not his son and you¡¯re just ying a game.¡± She said, and I took a deep breath, knowing to take a step back before things got out of hand. The woman was testing and ying me. She wanted to see where she could reach, when she could send me to my limit. One thing that she didn¡¯t know was that I was not going to allow her¨Cto do so. I wasn¡¯t born into this world yesterday, and I knew, very well, how to deal with those who were like her. ¡°Not everyone is as maniptive as you are, Katherine.¡± I said, looking the woman dead in the eye. ¡°And I think if Enzo doubts, ONE percent, that Ashton is his son, he would have asked for a paternity test. He didn¡¯t, and that means that he knows, his wolf feels, and understands that Ashton can be no one else¡¯s son. That is something that you don¡¯t seem to be privileged, I believe.¡± 2/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only MO $0 100% 11:34 ¡°What does that supposed to mean?¡± She asked, and I smiled, taking a step back, knowing not to press on the topic. My message was already sent. If the woman was throwing usations, it means that she went through them, and that was something that I understood. ¡°I am going to go and y with my son. If Alonso I back, he can feel free to join us.¡± I said, turning to leave. ¡°I would invite you to join us, but you are pregnant, and you know, thest thing that I would want for you is to lose this child.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t care if I did.¡± She said, shaking her head at me. ¡°So, don¡¯t try ying that game with me. It won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°But your husband will, and I am far too kind to want to see a father losing his child. No matter how much I may dislike him.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Go inside, Katherine. I think that you¡¯re looking a little pale.¡± I said, shaking my her. ¡°Have a nice evening¡­¡± head at 3/3 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. É« Chapter 39 Enzo: ¡°I think that you should wear the emerald set tonight,¡± I said, looking at Katherine as she got ready. It¡¯s been a while since the two of us went on a ¡®date¡®, and I figured to use that excuse to get her to wear the set. Plus, I really was curious about what she was going to tell me. And then there was the fact that I was going to tell her that we were going to the hospital was another thing to take care of now. Her eyes met mine, and I raised an eyebrow at the woman, curious about what she was going to say. ¡°The emeralds? Why them in particr?¡± She asked, her tone somewhat hesitant as she looked down at her heels. I didn¡¯t say a word for a few seconds, but I watched as she walked toward her jewelry box, pretending to search for something. Her heart raced and her hands shook, but I waited patiently. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked, giving her the chance to speak to me. Telling me was going to be easier for her, and though I knew that she wouldn¡¯t, I wished that she would be honest with me. It was going to cut this nonsense short. It¡¯s been three days since I heard of what happened, and in those three days, I waited day and night for her to speak. But nothing. She was refusing to even open the subject. ¡°Yes, yes, I just can¡¯t seem to remember where I ced it.¡± She said, and I nodded, chewing the inside of my mouth as I did. ¡°I am sure that it was in here somewhere. But let me go and check the safe. It should be in there.¡± I smiled, trying to ignore the anger that I felt, my heart raced, and I had to debate on how I was going to react. Each way that I thought of wasn¡¯t going to end well for her, but right now, I didn¡¯t know what I could do to make this end well in the first ce. The woman was looking me dead in the eye, and instead of speaking the truth, she was lying so casually that it made my stomach churn. She stayed for a while, looking in the safe, 1/4 SEMANA OURO OX Emergency calls only and I crossed my arms over my chest as I sat on the chair beside the window. O The frown that was on my face was enough for anyone to know that I was angry, and though neither Leonardo or me could find why she sold the set, I knew that she was up to something. Whatever it was, I knew that it was going to being out of the dark soon. THE She didn¡¯t speak as she closed the safe, and walking toward me, she sat on the chair in front of mine. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it,¡± she said, and I raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°You couldn¡¯t find a set that costs over fifty thousand dors?¡± I asked, and she looked away from me, biting her bottom lip. ¡°One of the maids must have taken it. I might have dropped it somewhere or given it to one of the girls¡­¡± she said, proceeding with her lies. I stayed quiet for a second, thinking, considering what I was going to say. ¡°Let me go and call Yildez¡­¡± ¡°You really are throwing this on the maids or one of the girls?¡± I asked, stopping her. She didn¡¯t say a word for a second, processing what I just told her, and I shook my head in question. ¡°Did a cat bite your tongue all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Enzo. That is why I went quiet,¡± she said, and I smiled, shaking my head at her. The disappointment that I felt was not one that I could. not describe. The way that she spoke and the way that she lied looking straight at me. I wondered what else she was lying about right now, and she as well as she knew her name that I did not tolerate treason of any kind. ¡°Is that so?¡± I asked, getting up from the couch. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her, and I knew that I was on the verge of doing so. If she proceeded with her lies, I knew that my anger could. end up getting the best of me. And that was thest thing that I wanted to do. ¡°Do you know how much I hate liars, Katerina?¡± ¡°Of course, I am always told that you don¡¯t like it. It is something that you¡¯repletely against. But I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re telling me that right now.¡± She said, shaking her head. I growled and that was when I grabbed one of the perfumes that was on the dresser. Her eyes widened in surprise and I threw the perfume at the wall in front of her. The woman jumped as the ss shattered, sttering on the ground. 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE X¨C D100% 11:34 ¡± HAVE YOU FUCKING LOST YOUR MIND?¡± She yelled, getting up from the chair. Her heart raced, and it took everything in me to control my wolf as I looked at her. ¡°Where is the fucking emerald set, Katerina?¡± I asked again, this time my tone was far more ntimidating, and I could tell that she was scared. The whole pack went quiet, and I knew that it was due to hearing the ss shattering and their wolves sensing the anger of their Alpha. ¡°And I am not going to repeat the question again.¡± ¡°I said that I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Where was it thest time that you saw it?¡± I asked, knowing that she was ying with words. She wasn¡¯t going to know where it was right now. The idea of the salesman selling something that she sold to him wasmon. Her doing it behind my back was what I didn¡¯t approve of ¡°One.¡± ¡°Enro, please ¡°Two, I said, ring at her. ¡°And if I reach three without an answer, you are going to regret ever setting foot in this pack ¡°Enzo, I am carrying your child. Please do not do this,¡± she said, and I chuckled. This was one of the excuses that I knew that she would use It was the ONLY reason that would have. her living despite her lies. Then I was going to know what to do with her. Th¨C_ Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I sold it,¡± she said, stopping me. ¡°I had to sell it because Bianca needed the money to cover her husband¡¯s scandal and story. She didn¡¯t know how to confront the man and she knew that she couldn¡¯t pay from her ount; he would suspect something. She asked for the money and I was afraid of withdrawing it from our ount. ¡°Please, Enzo, I gave her the money because she needed it. But please, I promised her to keep it a secret. I didn¡¯t expect the news to get to you.¡± She said, making me take a deep breath. I took a step back, heading to the door, not wanting to see her face. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°The one conversation that the two of us are going to be having will be when we are at the hospital next week to check on this baby.¡± I said, not bothering to look at her. ¡°What hospital?¡± She asked, her voice dropping as she asked. 34 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only b 0100% ¡°I called Danie.¡± I said, looking at her over her shoulder. ¡°Your appointment is next week, and I will take no¡­. ¡°Shit¡­¡± Katherine said, holding her stomach. Her eyes widened, and she fisted her shirt as a cry of pain escaped her lips. ¡°My baby¡­¡± ¡°Katherine?¡± I asked, frowning as I turned to face her. I ran to her side and lifting her in my arms, I held her to my chest as I rushed to the infirmary. ria, who I saw with both Alonso and Ashton before entering the room with Katherine frowned at the sight before wrapping her arms around both kids, stopping Alonso from seeing his mother in this state. ¡°Go inside, I¡¯lle right ¡°Mama¡­?¡± Alonso called, his voice low and filled with fear. away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mom is going to be fine,¡± ria assured. She nodded at one of the maids to take them back to the living room before she followed me to the infirmary room along with two of the pack members. Iid Katherine on the bed, my heart racing as she cried out, holding onto her stomach. Be¡¯s eyes widened at the sight, but she didn¡¯t say a word for a second before she nodded. at me. ¡°Alpha, please, you and Ms. ria need to leave the room. We¡¯ll check on the Luna and back to you¡­¡± get 4/4 ? SEND GIFT Chapter 40 ria: ¡°Enzo, you heard what she said. You being in there is not going to be a good idea,¡± I said, stopping the man from trying to enter the room. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done what did. She could lose the baby¡­¡± ¡°Hey,¡± I said, stopping the man from what he was going to say. Whatever it was, he could deal with it with his mate. I knew that interfering wasn¡¯t going to take me anywhere, but not matter how angry I could be with him, if anyone knew him, it was me. ¡°Whatever happened, you are going to solve it together, a child of a mating doesn¡¯t just die and you of all people should know that, Enzo.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I snapped at her. The woman was scared to death, what if something happens?¡± He asked, and though even I was surprised of myself, this wasn¡¯t a state that I wanted to see anyone in. ¡°Alonso just his mother being carried to the infirmary room. Rather than staying here and doing nothing as you pace around this room, you are going to go andfort the kid. You are going to be the father that he needs right now,¡± I said, and he looked at me, frowning in confusion as he processed my words. ¡°What was Alonso doing with you anyway?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. This was what held onto. ¡°He was ying with Ashton. There was a puzzle that I brought for Ashton and Alonso came and wanted to y. I obviously wasn¡¯t going to tell him no about it.¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°What are you trying to do? One day you call the kid bastard and the next you are ying football with him, a puzzle, and even having him sleep with your son in your room.¡± He said, and I frowned in confusion. ¡°The child was frightened. He wet his own bed, what was I supposed to do? Let him sleep in his own piss?¡± I asked, shaking my head at the man who let out a silentugh. ¡°You are a hypocrite. Youing with me, you trying to y the game of kindness. 1/4 SEMANA OURO 16/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls only 20100% 11:34 you between the children. We both know that you couldn¡¯t care less about Katherine and whether or not she lost the child. Hell, you would be more pleased if she did. At least would be sure that you could have your son as an heir if something was to happen to Alonso.¡± He said, and I took a step back, trying to process the man¡¯s words. The fact that he was thinking this way was astonishing to me. And I had to admit, I couldn¡¯t help but regret the idea of trying to help. ¡°I came to help out. I didn¡¯te to see her losing a baby. You and her having a child is thest thing that I am going to care about.¡± I said, and heughed. I had to take a breath, controlling my mouth which I knew had a number of swear words threatening to escape my lips. The idea of him using me the way that he was annoyed me, but I knew that pain could be the reason behind it. ¡°You of all people wouldn¡¯t care about helping when ites to Katherine.¡± He said, and I looked down at my feet. ¡°As for your child being my heir, I give you my word that the second my baby is born, Ashton will be announced a bastard. He can keep thest name, but that is all he gets.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want anything from a man, if I can still call you that, like you.¡± I said, and growled in warning. ¡°You can growl all you want. It won¡¯t work on me, and believe me, if you think that I want anything from you, you are wrong. I am here for my son, and we are both here because you and my being here, Had it been up to me, we would have gone home on the very same night that we came.¡± brother chose to force us ¡°As a concubine, you are lucky to have a room that¡¯s away from the servant¡¯s floor. I am still valuing the fact that you are the mother of a son, MY son. Otherwise, I would have sent you as a ve¡­ ¡°You are very wrong about me, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, stopping him. ¡°You spent days and. nights in your stupid auction, whore, and pleasure houses that you forgot that I am the daughter of an Alpha, one that married you and not that spread her legs for your pleasure. If I was pregnant, it was due to you choosing to tend to your duties as a husband. Something that I believe that you lost the ability to do considering that your wife is pregnant for the first time in over eight years.¡± ¡°One more word out of you¡­¡± ¡°No, I am going to be saying thest word.¡± I said, stopping him. His eyes widened in surprise, and I knew that it was something that he didn¡¯t expect me to do. I wasn¡¯t one who spoke back at him, and he knew that I rarely ever argued with him to begin with. It was 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only Ma $0 100% 11:34 against my nature, and it was for so many different reasons. The main one was growing up seeing my family argue for years. Thest thing that I wanted was to live the same life. ¡°If you think of calling me a concubine again or if you think of harming ONE hair on my son¡¯s head, I am going to be sure that you regret ever thinking of¡­¡± The man grabbed me by my throat, pushing me against the wall behind me. His grip was firm, but I could tell that he didn¡¯t want to choke me. His hand was behind my head before it banged on the wall, and for a moment his eyes softened before he rested his forehead against mine. ¡°One more word out of your mouth and I am going to be sure that I teach you how to make good use of it.¡± He said, lowering his voice to above a whisper. ¡°As for Ashton, he is a bastard in my eyes and that is all he¡¯ll ever be. But he is my son, and I don¡¯t harm those of my blood.¡± He let go of me, taking a step back before he turned to the infirmary room. ¡°Get the hell out of my sight.¡± ¡°dly,¡± I said, turning to leave. However, this time, I wasn¡¯t going to allow him to THINK that he could touch me when he pleased. I looked at him over my shoulder, and let out a low warning growl. One which he responded to in the same manner, waiting to hear what I was going to say. ¡°Touch me again, Alpha Enzo, and I¡¯ll be the end of you.¡± ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± ¡°A warning,¡± I said, not bothering to wait for his response as I walked to the door. His hand wrapped around my arm, stopping me, and I turned, raising my hand to p him. He grabbed my hand midair, stopping me before he turned and twisted it behind my back, making me cry out. ¡°Oh really¡­?¡± he whispered, leaning toward my neck. ¡°So, if I bury my canines deep in your neck, I think that you would deserve it for challenging your Alpha, wouldn¡¯t you¡­?¡± ¡°Mama¡­?¡® 3/4 SEMANA OURO 11/03 A 31/03/2024 Chapter 41 Enzo: I watched as ria walked toward Ashton, wrapping her arms around him, pulling to her chest. His eyes were fixed on me as she hugged him, and Alonso, who was standing behind him took a step back before walking out of the hall without saying a word. ¡°Alonso¡­¡± ¡°Alpha,¡± Be called me, and I turned to face the woman. I was shocked and worried, and I had to admit that I didn¡¯t know what to do. She was quiet for a few seconds, taking in the scene in front of her before ria walked out of the room with her son in her arms. I knew that I had hurt her arm, but she didn¡¯t even bother toment about it. She just walked out without saying a word. ¡°How is she? The baby?¡± I asked, and she took a deep breath before nodding. ¡°They are both fine. She is going to need to rest and make minimum movements for a while. Going out of the house is going to be a little hard for her as she is still in shock of everything. We don¡¯t need to stress her with anything and she needs to focus on what she eats and drinks.¡± She exined, and I nodded. I looked at the room door for a second before shaking my head in question. ¡°Can I go inside and see her?¡± I asked, and she shook her head. ¡°She asked to sleep. We have her medicine to do so, but she should be fine in the morning. For tonight, we can just leave her be to rest. You know, she seemed to be a little shaken up and any nervousness can be bad for her tonight. Please, just leave her for one night.¡± She said, and I nodded, taking a step back. The idea of hurting my child was one that I didn¡¯t want. But her lies to me were ones that I knew that I couldn¡¯t forgive easily. ¡°We have a doctor¡¯s appointmentter this week. She is going to need to check on the baby and her own wellbeing. Do I need to bring a wheelchair for her? Or is she going to be able to walk to the car?¡± I asked, and she frowned. Her heart raced and she wrapped her arm around herself, shaking her head in question. 1/5 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/01/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls onlyMu D100% 11:35 ¡°Do not get me wrong, Alpha, but it is on rare asions that an Alpha chooses to have his mate go to a doctor for a checkup. You know, with our wolf children being different¡­¡± ¡°Danie is a wolf herself. She can check on her and see how she is. She won¡¯t be concerned nor would she be worried. She is also going to give us everything that she is going to need during this pregnancy. After not being pregnant for a long while, I am sure that she is going to need a little extra care and I want it to be given to her full.¡± I said, and Be nodded, choosing not toment. I looked at the woman for a second then at the door. The doctor clenched her fist over her arm, tightening it until it turned red, but she took a step back. ¡°Do you need anything from me, Alpha? As you know, I am going to need to check on the Luna.¡± She said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°You are yet to answer my question,¡± I said, and she frowned in confusion, seeming a little distracted. It was unlike her to be distracted this way. I knew her well enough to know that one of the reasons why we hired her was the fact that she was mostly focused on everything that she did. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, which question, Alpha?¡± She asked, gulping as she waited for my response. ¡°Would she be able to walk? Or should we bring a wheelchair?¡± I asked, growing somewhat annoyed. She shook her head, putting on the best smile that she could before clearing her throat. ¡°No, no, up she is going to be able to walk. She just needs to keep it at a minimum, and you are going to need to be careful of stress during this period. You know, you don¡¯t want to end with her getting hurt or the baby either.¡± She said, and I nodded. She turned to leave and I looked at the door for a second, shaking my head in question before I turned to walk to the living room. I needed to speak to my son. This was thest thing that I expected to happen. But then. again, I didn¡¯t even understand how they managed toe here when they were supposed to have maids taking care of them. ¡°But he hurt you, Aunt ria.¡± Alonso said, his voice holding more fear and pain than I ever heard. ¡°Not at all. Your father and I were talking. The two of us have our own way of discussing things when we tend to want to show our power. He was teaching me how to do a trick to 2/5 SEMANA OURO 19/03 A 31/03/2014 APROVEITE Emergency calls only D100% 11:35 pin my enemies down. You know, I am an Alpha blood too, and learning such skills is often important when it comes tobat.¡± She said, her voice so gentle that a crying child would have calmed down. ¡°You have a bruise on your arm, mama.¡± Ashton said, making me take a deep breath as I tried to control my own anger with myself. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to exin this to them. Whether or not they would even be willing to listen to me at this point. ¡°I gave him one too. He just tends to heal a little faster than I do. You know, the Alpha is very strong and he has his own powers of healing. I don¡¯t have them though,¡± ria said, her tone calm and content. ¡°But you are an Alpha blood too,¡± Alonsomented. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you heal just as fast?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Not really, no.¡± She said, and I walked inside the room, standing by the doorframe as I looked at them. The kids and ria were sitting on the floor as they spoke. She looked up me for a second before looking down at them, not letting them notice my presence here. ¡°As a mother, I would carry a child inside me. That is something that a man doesn¡¯t do. To keep my child safe and strong, I tend to be a little weaker. That means that you two will be healing ten times faster than I would, making you as strong as the Alpha when you grow older.¡± ¡°We are going to be strong like the Alpha?¡± Ashton asked, and ria smiled. ¡°You are both of Alpha bloods. You need to be strong and you act upon it. When you grow older, you are going to be training, and that training is going to make you two a lot more powerful. But are going to need to be wise with the strength that you have, merciful, and kind.¡± She said, looking at the two of them. ¡°Real power and strengthe from within. Mules can end up fading but when you are strong inside; that makes the difference.¡± you ¡°When I grow up, I want to be like you mama.¡± Ashton said, and ria smiled. ¡°Me too,¡± Alonso said, making my heart drop as I heard and processed his words. ¡°I want to be as kind and smart as you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are weaker than father. I want to learn. from you, Aunt ria.¡± She opened her arm, allowing him to walk toward her as she hugged both kids. She didn¡¯t even look at me as she kissed both their cheeks. at 3/5 SEMANA OURO 81 A 31/01/2014 APROVEITE Emergency calls only µÚÈýÍÅ100% 11:35 ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± She said, her voice softening. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to be the role model that you want to see. I give you word on that, but you are going to need to promise. something too.¡± Both kids pulled away from her and I watched as they looked her in the eye, waiting for what she was going to say. The fact that she didn¡¯t even show them that I was here told me that she wanted me to leave. I understood her reason; I was curious about what she said. However, regardless, I took a step back, stepping behind the door. ¡°You two are not going to let the power that you will blind you. You are not going to harm those who are weaker. And most importantly, you are going to have the mercy that everyone wants to see in their Alpha. Can you promise me that?¡± She asked, softly. A promise that I knew that I wouldn¡¯t have asked them to make. ¡°Yes,¡± Ashton said. ¡°I promise.¡± Alonso responded. I took a step back and turned to my office where my eyes. met Leonardo¡¯s. My beta shook his head in question and I took a deep breath as I tried to control the anger that I felt. ¡°Alpha¡­¡± ¡°The two of us are going out,¡± I said, and he frowned in confusion. Is eyes studied my expression before he took sight of ria being with the kids alone and Katherine not being. in sight. ¡°Is everything alright? You told me that you had a date¡­? ¡°I said a fucking word.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°The two of us are going out.¡± I walked toward the door, not even bothering to wait for him. ¡°Enzo, what the fuck happened?¡± Leonardo asked, wrapping a hand around my arm, stopping me from going anywhere as the two of us walked out of the room. ¡°Katherine lied, almost lost the baby, and the kids saw me arguing with ria. Do you want me to go on?¡± I asked, and his eyes widened in surprise. He took a step back before looking at the door. 4/5 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls onlyMu a ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s a good idea to¡­.?¡± $0 100% 11:35 ¡°Neither one of them would bother looking at me anyway,¡± I said, stopping him. The anger that I felt boiling in me was going to make me do something that I knew that I was going regret. Therefore, leaving the house was going to be the better option right now. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car. I¡¯ll be staying out for the night¡­¡± 5/5 SEND GIFT Chapter 42 ria: I watched as the children slept on Ashton¡¯s bed. After what happened, Alonso didn¡¯t want to sleep in his own room, and knowing that his mother was going to stay in the infirmary, I didn¡¯t stop the kid from doing what he wanted. It was his father who had an issue with me; I wasn¡¯t going to let him get in my head to hurt the child. I ran my fingers through my son¡¯s hair, smiling as he slept peacefully beside his older brother. Enzo¡¯s words yed in my head, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself tearing up at the fact that he knew that he was his legitimate son. He knew that the two of us were married when I found out that I was pregnant, and yet, he still announced him to be a bastard. It was a stab in the gut. One that I couldn¡¯t do anything about. My phone rang, taking me off guard as it buzzed on the bedside table beside the children¡¯s bed. My eyes widened and I jumped to pick it up in fear that it would wake one of them up. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t. I looked at the caller ID and was surprised when I saw that it was the Petrov Alpha heir. Damon. shback: ¡°What brings you here, ria?¡± He asked, looking at me with a smirk on his face. I ran my fingers through my son¡¯s hair, keeping my eyes on the man. ¡°I was signing my son up in school. You know, I wasn¡¯t living here before, but now that I am, I believe that it would be the best option for him.¡± I said, choosing to be honest. I knew that tomorrow was going to be a big day for Ashton, and I knew that I was going to take advantage of it to find myself an office to work in. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to leave him at home with them alone. Not when I trusted none of them in that ce. ¡°What about you? 1/5 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only Do you have a son?¡± 11:35: D100% +5 ¡°No,¡± he said, chuckling as he shook his head. ¡°My niece goes to this school. Tatiana. She is my sister¡¯s little one.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your sister pick her up on a regr basis?¡± ¡°Depending on whether or not she is busy with her husband. You know, sometimes they tend to have things to tend to, and I am a single man who has no life in their eyes.¡± He said, and Iughed. He got down on his knee in front of Ashton before extending his hand. ¡°And you must be the champion who is going to go to this school.¡± ¡°Hi,¡± Ashton said, and I smiled, removing my hand from my son¡¯s head, giving him the chance to speak and move a lot morefortably. He looked at me and I winked at him, allowing him to speak to the man. Damon smiled at me and winked, making me blush before looking away from him. Little did I know was that I was going to see the heir Alpha a lot more times than I believed that I would. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Hello, bud. Are you excited for your new school?¡± He asked, and Ashton smiled, nodding excitedly. I smiled at the two of them and Ashton looked up at me. ¡°The school is very big and I like it.¡± He said, and Damon nodded. ¡°It is, and it still bes bigger as you grow. You know, there are different ces for older students. Even I used to get lost here when I picked up my youngest brother.¡± He said, and Ashton¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. I shook my head and smiled before he extended a hand to shake his. ¡°Do you promise to be good in school? A young man like yourself shouldn¡¯t give his mom a fuss when he is in school.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± Ashton said, and I smiled. His eyes met mine as he stood to face me before he handed me his phone. ¡°What am I to do with this?¡± I asked, and he smirked. ¡°Add your number, of course.¡± He said, and Iughed. ¡°That is, unless you want me to use my own methods of finding it.¡± 2/5 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± ¡ª $0 100% 11:35 ¡°A little.¡± He said, and Iughed. I dialed my number and handed him my phone before mine rang, making me raise an eyebrow. ¡°I was checking whether it was your real number or you chose to give me a mockup.¡± ¡°Ha, ha,¡± I said, and heughed. ¡°It was a pleasure meeting you, Damon.¡± ¡°The pleasure is mine, ria.¡± He said, extending his hand to Ashton, ¡°but the biggest pleasure goes to you, little one.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± my son said, making Damon smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a call,¡± he said, looking at me, making me blush. ¡°You know, I doubt that you think that I just took your number to save it, aye, beautiful?¡± End of shback. ¡°You really should stop calling me at this hour, Damon.¡± I said, and he chuckled. ¡°Well, you are either busy searching for an office or you refuse to answer during the day as you¡¯re busy with your son. I figured a while past bedtime could be the right option.¡± He said, and I smiled, shaking my head as I sat on my bed. I kept my eyes on the kids as I spoke, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I found myself feeling somewhat relieved that I was going to be able to distract myself. ¡°So, what did you call me for?¡± I asked, and the man chuckled. ¡°I assume a simple hello is not going to be an answer to your question, would it?¡± He asked, and I laughed. ¡°Not at all, especially since you don¡¯t know who I am. You have been calling on a daily basis, which I find interesting, actually. But then again, you don¡¯t give me an exnation to why you¡¯re calling.¡± I said, and he chuckled. ¡°Does there have to be a reason to why I¡¯m calling you? You know, someone could call because he is a friend?¡± He asked, and I shook my head as I looked out the window. My heart ached as I knew that I was far from being in the ce that I wanted to be. 3/5 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls onlyb? as D 100% 11.35 ¡°You don¡¯t know me enough to call me a friend, do you?¡± I asked, and I could picture him smirking. ¡°Well, the first start to us being friends is me getting to know you.¡± He said, and Iughed, shaking my head at the man. The idea of me making a friend, a guy friend to be exact was one that I never believed to be possible. With everything that I went through and with Enzo and my brother, I just distanced myself from everything and everyone. ¡°And how do you intend to do so, Alpha?¡± I asked, taking a nce at the kids for a second before walking toward my dresser to put medicine on my hand. Thest thing that I needed was for it to be bruised, and I knew that it would judging by the force that Enzo put on il ¡°Well, we can start by a cup of coffee tomorrow after you drop your son to school?¡± He suggested. ¡°I also have an option for you as an office. If you¡¯re willing to take it. I can make a few arrangements. I have a feeling that you might like it too. So, what do you say?¡± ¡°You really are thinking of everything, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, and he chuckled. ¡°Well, if you are willing to say yes; then I¡¯ll be thinking of a lot more than just that.¡± He said, and I blushed. ¡°Sure,¡± I said, shaking my head at myself. ¡°We can go for coffee tomorrow and then we can see this office you¡¯re talking about. We¡¯ll decide what happens from there.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be waiting for you by the school.¡± He said, and I hummed in response. Until then, Damon,¡± ¡°Good night. ria.¡± He said, and I smiled, biting my bottom lip.. ¡°Good night.¡± I said, hanging up. I put my phone down on my dresser as I looked myself in the mirror for a second. Smiling as if I were some teenager who was asked out for a date for the first time in her life. ¡°Get a grip, ria. Now is not the time to be excited about this. Especially not with the umbe of things that you have to do.¡± I said, voicing out my own concern. ¡°Not when you have a threat like them that you have to deal with¡­¡± 4/5 Chapter 43 Enzo: ¡°How do you feel, Katherine?¡± I asked, entering the infirmary room. She didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she just held onto to her nket, pulling it to her chin. I looked at the woman, my anger still there, but the words of the pack doctor still ying in my head. I couldn¡¯t anger her. She was still fragile, and that was something that I had to keep in mind. She was going to have to be asfortable as possible, and I knew that I wasn¡¯t going to be able to confront her about the emeralds. But I knew what I would be doing to the other jewels that she had. ¡°Do you really care about finding out? Or are you just concerned about the child?¡± She asked, her voice holding an annoyance that bothered me. The fact that SHE was angry came as a surprise to me. The woman was the one who made the mistake and rather than apologizing, she was the one having an attitude. ¡°Katherine, you are carrying our child. The idea of you getting hurt would mean the baby. being harmed too. So, yes, to answer your question, I am worried about both you and the baby.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°Had it been another situation, you would have chosen thing¡­¡± ¡°You made the mistake and you are angry?¡± I asked, stopping the woman. She turned to face me, her eyes meeting mine. She sat, not saying a word for a few seconds before she shook her head at me. ¡°Would I have done so if I had any money with me in the first ce? Money that I can control and call my own without you bothering to question every withdrawal that I make? No, I wouldn¡¯t. I asked you to have something to my name. ONE fucking thing to my name. to be able to have money, to have MY own funding, but no, you wouldn¡¯t allow it if I tried.¡± She snapped, stopping me. I let out a warning growl, and she shook her head. ¡°If I was ria, you would have fucking allowed it. Hell, you two were gloating around 1/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only u *²èÈÕ100% (11:35 when you were married how as a couple, you were managing things despite her having not one, not two, but four different franchises to her name. Some of them were even shared between the two of you. The two of you were working as a fucking couple, as a husband and damn wife!¡± She said, not bothering to wait to listen to me. Her heart raced, and she clenched and unclenched her fists as she tried to control her anger. ¡°If you want to be angry with me for trying to help a friend, then you should be judging yourself!¡± ¡°You should LOOK at the way that you¡¯ve treated me. You should look at the way that you¡¯ve done things with me. Rather than ming me, you shouldpare me to the way that you¡¯ve treated that fucking wife of yours. YOU should fucking treat me the same way that you¡¯ve treated her. YOU should¡­¡± ¡°YOU SHOULD DESERVE TO BE FUCKING TRUSTED BEFORE THAT EVEN HAPPENS, KATERINA!¡± I yelled, stopping her frompleting her sentence. ¡°Rather than fuckingparing yourself to ria, you should look at the different backgrounds that the two of you came from. The woman had her own thing long before I married her. She never needed me and¡­¡± ¡°Then go to her,¡± she said, stopping me. Her tone was calm this time, ten times calmer as she spoke. Her heartbeat was racing, and the woman¡¯s eyes met mine and she teared up, not saying a word for a moment. She was waiting for me to react, to apologize, but I shook my head at her. You chose to want to live with me, on MY terms. And the two of us have agreed to do so. While I never do tell you anything against sending money. You can take as much as you. fucking want, but for you to sell something that I gave you, for you to lie, try to use, and God knows what you would have told Yildez to help you cover for that lie; then you don¡¯t even deserve a dime of what you are getting from me.¡± I said, calmly. I knew to choose my words carefully right now. I didn¡¯t know what she had going in her mind, but I knew that she was doing something that was far too dangerous for the two of us. ¡°As long as you want me to go to her, then you can find your way out of the house.¡± ¡°Enzo, you are ying a very bad game.¡± She said, and I scoffed. ¡°You steal from me and I am the one who is ying the bad game? I am curious, what is a good game in your eyes? Because it seems to me that you don¡¯t even know what it is to be a loyal woman.¡± I said, and she shook her head at me. ¡°Anyhow, I am going to choose to be quiet right now. You are pregnant, and you almost had a miscarriage yesterday. The two of us are going to the hospital on Monday.¡± 2/3 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/3 APROVEITE Emergency calls only b $0 100% * D 100% 11:35 ¡°What?¡± She asked, frowning in confusion. ¡°What the hell are we going to do at the hospital?¡± ¡°You are with child. You can¡¯t expect me to keep you here when you almost lost the baby, do you?¡± I asked, and she sucked in a harsh breath. Her eyes avoided mine for a second and she shook her head, frowning as she looked down at herp. ¡°What would I be doing at a human hospital? You know that our process is different¡­¡± ¡°We are going to Danie.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°I believe that you know that she is familiar with wolves. The woman did make the paternity test, meaning that she understood and saw that the DNA wasn¡¯t of human. We are going to check on both you and the child. We will see how far you are and an¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± she said, and I scoffed, shaking my head. ¡°That hospital is a reminder to me that you doubted our son. That you believed that I would¡­¡± ¡°One thing that you are going to start keeping in mind, Katherine.¡± I said, stopping her. Her heart was racing and the woman looked away from me, trying to keep herself calm as I spoke. ¡°Yesterday was thest straw. Whatever you say, whatever you want, and whatever you do; I am not going to care. If I am going to take care of you and if I am going to look at you, it is for my son and for this child that you¡¯re carrying inside you.¡± ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°My word is final.¡± I said, stopping her as I turned to the door. ¡°You can rest until then. Don¡¯t worry, Be and I already spoke, and I can bring you a wheelchair if you need it. You don¡¯t need to worry about walking. I¡¯ll be sure to take care of everything¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 3/3 É« Chapter 44 ria: I watched as Enzo walked out of the infirmary, nodding at Alonso to go to his father. The boys needed to go to school and with Katherine being ill, I knew that she wouldn¡¯t be taking her son. ¡°Dad,¡± Alonso called his father. Enzo turned to face him, and got on his knee in front of him. He took a step back, hesitant, before he nodded. ¡°Good morning,¡± Enzo said, his voice softening. ¡°Your mom is still sick, do you want to go inside and see her though?¡± ¡°I wasing to say that I had to go to school. I didn¡¯t know who was going to take me as mama always chose one of the maids to do so.¡± He said, looking at his dad. I looked away from the two of them, wanting to ignore the Alpha¡¯s presence. I was wearing a long sleeved shirt to cover the bruise that formed on my arm. To my luck the man had sprained my wrist, and that was going to take a little longer to heal. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off if you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± he said, stopping his dad. I looked down at my feet before clearing my throat, reminding him to be polite to his father. Ashton, who was looking up at me, smiled. This was also the way I reminded him of his manners when he forgot about them. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Can I please ask Nanny Mariana to drop me off?¡± He asked, and Enzo looked at me or a second before looking down at his son. I had to avoid the man¡¯s eyes as this was something that I was against when it came to my son. I didn¡¯t like the maids dropping him off to school, especially since I knew how it felt like to be dropped off by maids. It was the way. that things were done when I was younger. My mother wouldn¡¯t even wait for me to go to school. She was either tending to her things or she was asleep. Either way, there was no time. for me. ¡°Yes, she can drop you off.¡± He said, and Alonso looked up at me. 1/4 SEMANA OURO R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only 11/03 A 31/03/2024 Emergency calls only 0100% 11:35 ¡°Thank you for allowing you to spend the night, Aunt ria.¡± He said, and I smiled. He nodded and took a step back before I put my hand on my son¡¯s shoulder, nodding at him to turn. He has seen his father and Enzo saw that both his kids are well. I didn¡¯t need to spend time by his side nor did I need to bother confronting him. ¡°Come on, Ashton, it¡¯s time for school.¡± I said, and he nodded. The two of us turned to walk away before Enzo cleared his throat, breaking my train of thoughts. ¡°ria,¡± he said, his tone was calm as he spoke. I looked away from him before nodding at my son, wanting him to wait for me in the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute, baby.¡± I said, and he nodded. He walked toward the living room, leaving me alone with the man. I turned to face the man, and I shook my head, waiting for what he was going to tell me. ¡°Thank you for letting Alonso stay for letting Alonso stay with youst night. It was a rough one on his mother, and¡­¡± ¡°I let him stay with me because I didn¡¯t want him to see you as the monster that he was afraid of.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°He was startled, and he still is my son¡¯s brother. I chose to have the conscious that you don¡¯t. Excuse me, I have to drop my son to school¡­¡± ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°I have nothing to speak to you about.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°Don¡¯t approach me again, Enzo. And I said it to my brother, I am going to say it to you; if you think ofying a finger on me again, you are going to lose it. This is my final say.¡± I turned to walk away, not saying a word. To my surprise, the Alpha didn¡¯t stop me¡­ ¡°You were about to bete,¡± Alpha Damon said from behind me. I smiled, shaking my head at the man. My son was in his first ss already, and that was something that I was thankful for. Thest thing that I wanted was for him to bete for his sses because of his father, and I knew 2/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only that it would have happened had Enzo chosen to stop me. ¡°I got caught up with a few things.¡± I said, and he nodded. *.0 100% 11:35 ¡°I can imagine,¡± he said, nodding at me. He looked at my car for a second then at his. ¡°Do you want to keep your car here or¡­?¡± ¡°I was thinking that we can both drive? You guide the way and I¡¯ll follow? Or you can send me the location of where we¡¯re going and I can meet you there.¡± I said, stopping the man. He frowned at my words, but I knew not to trust anyone as casily. I had to pick Ashton upter today and thest thing that I needed was to bete. ¡°This wasn¡¯t how I pictured how this would go.¡± Damon said, looking down at his feet for a second. ¡°Don¡¯t I get me wrong, Damon, but I have a son, and I have to be here to pick him up before it is time for him to go home. I don¡¯t depend on the maids that the Alpha has, and I do not intend to do so.¡± I said, and he nodded, thankfully, choosing to respect what I was doing for my son. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be going to my office first; I think that I can have a proper office arranged for you. One that you can work in, and you know, with being close to mine; I can arrange a proper price.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°It is very kind of you¡­¡± ¡°See it first, then you can decide whether or not you like it. Then we can go to a nearby caf¨¦, we can discuss matters there and you can give me your final response on the matter of the office. And it is close to the school. You won¡¯t need to worry about rush hours or a crowd. It is one of the reasons why I¡¯m sometimes in charge of picking up my nieces and nephews.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have a child of your own?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°Not yet,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°So, how about I sertd you the location now? We can meet there in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I said, pulling my phone out of my pocket. He sent the location in a minute, and my eyes brightened when I saw that it was a six minute drive. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit¡­¡± 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 45 Enzo: ¡°What do you mean by she is with Damon?¡± I asked Leonardo, my anger getting the best of me before I could control it. The man looked down at his feet, avoiding my eyes, and I growled in warning, not wanting this to be a game. I knew that the man wouldn¡¯t be lying to me, but the idea that HIS man was, wasn¡¯t something that I would ept. ¡°The man waited for her in front of the school door. They both went in separate cars, but they are clearly going in one direction.¡± He said, and I let out a low growl. ¡°You know that we have no right to stop them, Enzo. You are not her husband and she is not bound to¡­¡± ¡°You are not going to tell me what to and what not to fucking do, Leonardo.¡± I said, stopping my beta. His eyes met mine and the man shook his head, knowing that I was speaking of anger. ¡°She can¡¯t be with another man, do you fucking understand me?¡± ¡°Enzo, she is your ex. The two of you have been divorced¡­¡± ¦§ ¡°She has a son, and you know our fucking rules.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°And the fact that the man is an Alpha, MY fucking partner, now that shows the audacity.¡± ¡°You know that she is an Alpha born too, and IF she is to mate with another Alpha, our rules do not stop that. It would only make her son¡¯s im stronger, and you know that he would be a threat to Alonso when that happens.¡± Leonardo said, and I let out a low growl as I tapped my fingers on the desk. ¡°But we can¡¯t just stop them. You know that we are only going to get ourselves in trouble with Yarov, and no matter what we do, we made a deal with him.¡± ¡°Thank you for the fucking reminder,¡± I said, looking down at the desk. shback: ¡°You and my son seem to have gone off on a very rough start,¡± Yarov said, smirking at Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. 1. me. 1/4 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2021 Emergency calls only 5 ¡°You knew that we would. But I am curious about the reason of your choices. The man doesn¡¯t seem to have the experience to run the business, and he seems to treat it as one of amoner. You know that this isn¡¯t how we run our world, and that if this goes on, he is going to end up losing more than we will be able to gain.¡± I said, voicing out my confusion. I knew better than to directly question the man¡¯s decisions. He still was an Alpha of his own ground, and he could choose to do what he wanted with what he owned. ¡°I want him to learn. That won¡¯t be happening when he is sitting behind a desk or out partying. He has the ambition to see what is new, and he knows that the world outside is changing, and it is changing fast. But what he doesn¡¯t understand is the fact that we don¡¯t follow what goes on outside, but what we want to follow within our own grounds.¡± He exined, and I nodded in understanding. I knew that the man was trying to tell me that he wanted ME to be the one to exin that to his son. ¡°But your son seems to be more of a hardhead. He doesn¡¯t want to listen, nor does he want to find it in him to learn OUR ways, and rather¡­¡± ¡°And that is why I want YOU to be the one to support and train him.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°You have learned under my hand. Your father has left you to me when you were younger than he is. Sabrina was the one to take care of Damon, refusing that I do it. I want you to be the one to help me with that, and I want him to grow in a different way that he has with his mother.¡± ¡°His mother has taught him to be kind and gentle. She did not want him involved in our world, iming that the dirty work was to be left to me. While I understand her point, he is my heir, my son, and I will not have a pussy for a son.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. I remembered a time when my own mother asked me to stay out of my father¡¯s dirty work. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t happen, but she also didn¡¯t want that darkness to consume me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be his mentor as you were mine.¡± I said, getting up from my chair. Leonardo looked at me and I nodded. The two of us were leaving. ¡°But I hope that you understand that I won¡¯t be gentle.¡± ¡°I never was on you.¡± He said, and I smirked. ¡°So as long as you don¡¯t give your back to him, the rest doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡°¡® End of shback. ¡°Come on,¡± I said, and the man raise an eyebrow. 2/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls onlyOTO 0100% 11:36 ¡°Where are we going?¡± Leonardo asked, shaking his head in question. I chuckled and put my hand on his shoulder, squeezing it gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we aren¡¯t going to see them. I have other things to deal with, and ria is thest person that I am going to be thinking of right now.¡± I said, choosing to hide the anger that I felt. I was going to need to find my own means to this. But for now, I would rather keep them to myself. ¡°Neither one of us knows of this ¡®meeting between them. We are going to give them their privacy, for now.¡± I¡¯ll find my own way to break their wings. ¡°Then what do you n on doing now?¡± He asked, and I got up. from my desk. ¡°Katherine,¡± I said, and he frowned in confusion. ¡°She ims that Yildez had a problem. I want to go and see about it.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t n on dropping the subject, do you?¡± He asked, and I shook. my head. ¡°No,¡± I said, recalling her words. Her im of me stopping her from feeling independent yed in my head. And if she was to raise my children the way that I want them to grow, then I knew that depending on others wasn¡¯t something that I wanted her to teach them. ¡°But I don¡¯t n on speaking to Yildez. The woman would cover for her anyway. There is something that I have in mind, and I think that this would give Katerina was she wants.¡± ¡°Enzo, you are going to open a bottle of trouble on your head, and you don¡¯t want to end. up spilling its content where you don¡¯t need it, brother.¡± He said, and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sealing that bottle, fratello.¡± Brother. I said, and the man smirked. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going to be late¡­¡± 3/4 Chapter 46 ria: ¡°Your office is going to be here,¡± Damon said, crossing his arms over his chest. away from my I looked around, smiling at the beautiful ce. It was, indeed, a few minutes son¡¯s school, and reaching there wasn¡¯t going to take me a long time. If there were ever an emergency or he ever needed me, I could be there within less than ten minutes. ¡°The windows are amazing.¡± I said, looking out the city view. ¡°It gives a spacious aspect to the ce. And though my budget isn¡¯t one that is low¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay a high price, ria.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°We can make proper arrangements. I need a partner within my office too, and there are things that I could use your experience in. I believe that if we can work together, we can achieve them.¡± ¡°I prefer working on my own terms, and I don¡¯t work for anyone¡­¡± ¡°I can give you shares,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°The two of us can be partners, but there are things that I am going to need to discuss with you. One of the reasons why I am offering to invite you for breakfast. We can talk over it, and you can think straight about the topic that we have in hand.¡± ¡°While it is very kind of you, but I would prefer that we talk here? The two of us can have our discussion here within the office, and if you are interested, I can invite you over for a cup of coffee.¡± I said, and he smirked, shaking his head at me. ¡°You know that the day is not going, at all, as I initially nned it.¡± He said, and Iughed, shaking my head at him. ¡°Give me one chance, ria. The two of us can enjoy one another¡¯s presence. We can eat, talk, and we don¡¯t necessarily need to keep it work rted. Yes, I am interested in working with you, and you have no idea how much the idea. intrigues me, but I am not going to force the two of us into something that you won¡¯t on; especially considering the fact that your ex is still a partner¡­¡± agree ¡°Enzo?¡± I asked, and he looked down at his feet for a second. ¡°You¡¯re being serious right now?¡± 1/4 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/03/3024 Emergency calls only ¡°I thought that you knew.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. 0100% 11:36 ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been here if I did.¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°My apologies, but thest. person that I intend to work with is Enzo.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to work with him. The two of us are not on our best terms, and I think that the two of us can make arrangements that he doesn¡¯t seem to agree with.¡± He said, and I scoffed. I crossed my arms over my chest before taking a step toward him. My eyes studied his. expression carefully, and I knew that he was studying mine. ¡°If anyone on this worked with Enzo once, they would know that he is not the type to reject something that would work.¡± I said, choosing my words carefully. No matter my anger toward my ex, I couldn¡¯t deny his skill. ¡°I am not going to work on something that he rejected. I am sorry to disappoint you, but if that was the reason why you nned on having me within the office, then I am going to have to dismiss myself.¡± ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Alpha.¡± I said, stopping the man. ¡°I¡¯ll show myself out the door¡­¡± ¡°Aunt ria, are you good with science?¡± Alonso asked, taking me off guard as he entered. my room. He was in the room with Ashton, both of them with their things on the floor as they tended to their studies. I was surprised when he asked toe here himself, not wanting to bet alone. But I didn¡¯t mind, I was more than happy to have him beside his brother. Plu Katherine was nowhere to be seen and Enzo was yet toe home from wherever he went. ¡°Do you need help?¡± I asked, putting my phone away, I was scrolling through, looking for a proper office to work in. It was either I found something good, or I was going to choose to work here in the house until I managed to find a proper base. ¡°I am lost about this topic about frogs and toads. If you can help me please? I tried to pick it with the teacher today, but it didn¡¯t fit in my head.¡± He said, and I nodded. I pat the bed. up 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only d on my right, motioning for him toe and sit beside me. *ÁãÊÛ100% 11:36 ¡°Can I please have your pencil? I¡¯ll give you small pointers that would make the lesson a lot easier for you.¡± I said, and he nodded with a smile on his face. The two of us talked for a while, and I wrote, drew, and even had him answering the questions in the work book to make sure that he understood the lesson well enough before he got up from bed. ¡°Thank you, Aunt ria.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°You¡¯re most wee,¡± I said, hearing his father¡¯s heartbeat by the door. It was amazing that despite all the years of us being away, I still could recognize it from a distance. Alonso walked back to the bedroom with Ashton, and I smiled when I saw the two of them tending to the rest of their homework as the two maids sat, chaperoning them. I got up from my bed and opened the door for the Alpha, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You could have knocked,¡± I said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would open the door.¡± He said, his voice above a whisper, clearly making sure not to be heard by the kids. ¡°What brought him here?¡± ¡°He asked to be with us in the room when he found neither you nor his mother around. I wasn¡¯t going to put myself in the situation of breaking a child, and I chose to allow him inside.¡± I said, and he nodded before he turned to face me. ¡°He has parents that you should address to or ask. You don¡¯t see any of us taking Ashton¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°When you spend an hour, just ONE full hour with the kids; I am not going to say no about you helping Ashton with his homework if I am not around. But you don¡¯t even know the kid and you are comining.¡± I said, stopping the man, making sure not to raise my voice. ¡°The kids have had enough of the two of us fighting¡­¡± The man wrapped his hand around my arm, and I was surprised when he pulled me to the bathroom, pushing me inside. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± I whisper shouted. 3/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only *ÁãÊÛ100% 11:36 ¡°I should be asking you the same question.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°One minute you are with my partner in the morning and now, you are roaming around my son. What the fuck are you trying to do¡­?¡± 4/4 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 47 Enzo: Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ria froze, staying quiet for a few seconds as she allowed herself to process and understand my words. ¡°How did you know that I was with Damon earlier?¡± She asked, and I scoffed. ¡°Did you think that something like this was going to go unspoken of? You are my ex, ria, everyone who knows your face is going to rte you to me. What the hell were you thinking?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°I am not your girlfriend, wife, concubine, nor am I a mistress for you to be questioning or rting the two of us together.¡± She said, making me suck in a harsh breath. The fact that the two of us were being quiet to make sure that the kids didn¡¯t hear was something that I would have found amusing, had it been another situation, but now, I was annoyed. ¡°What I choose to do and not do shouldn¡¯t concern you. As for who I hang out with, I doubt that Damon is your only partner in the city. If I am to be concerned about every partner that you have¡­¡± ¡°You are going to spare yourself and I the trouble of having to deal with rumors. Face it, what you are doing is only to¡­¡± ¡°I am trying to find a base to work in. You are analyzing things based on your own stupidity; that should concern you. If you are concerned about the media; we have been divorced, and you remarried.for years now. I doubt that anyone remembers the two of us being together in the first ce.¡± She said, and I looked the woman in the eye. ¡°I do.¡± I said, and ria looked down at her feet. ¡°I remember the two of us being able to spend long nights talking, and the two of us being able to listen to one another without getting angry.¡± ¡°Those days are long gone, Alpha Enzo.¡± She said, pushing me away from her. ¡°If I can remember them, then so can others.¡± I said, going on with what I was saying. Her gaze was fixed on the floor in front of her, avoiding my eyes, and I nodded. ¡°Be careful where you¡¯re stepping, ria. You are going to end up throwing yourself and your son off 1/4 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2024 Emergency calls only a D100% 11:36 +5 an edge that you won¡¯t be able to stand from. I gave you my warning, but if you don¡¯t want to abide by my rules, fine, but you are going to have to suffer the consequences of what is going to happen. And trust me, I am not going to be lenient on you when ites to my son.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know you for you to call him son.¡± She said, defending her point. ¡°Alonso didn¡¯t know me, and he is my heir.¡± I said, and ria shook her head as she let out a quiet, mockingugh. ¡°An ¡®heir¡® that you imed to be a bastard.¡± She said, and I had to fight the instinct of letting out a low growl as I knew that the kids were outside and would end up hearing us. ¡°I am going to give you this warning once, and I am not going to repeat myself again.¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow at me, clearly waiting for what I was going to say. I had to admit, I didn¡¯t like the way that she did it, especially when I knew that she was challenging. me. ¡°If you think of trying something foolish, then you are going to say goodbye to Ashton, and I am going to be sure that a court would be set for the two of us to settle this. Not only a wolf one, but a human one too. And I doubt that you would be able to afford a restraint order.¡± ¡°If you think of trying to y such a game on me, Enzo¡­¡± Enzo¡­¡± ¡°You are in no position to try and threaten me, ria.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°You know our rules, and if I want to enforce them on you; I will¡­¡± ¡°The rules say that an Alpha can marry and another, especially considering the fact that I am of the same rank.¡± She said, stopping me. Her eyes met mine and I wrapped an arm. around her waist, pinning her against the sink counter. ¡°Let me go, or I am going to scream.¡± ¡°Scream all you want. You know that no one is going toe to your aid against their Alpha. ONE, they are going to be too worried to do so, and two, you know that you are challenging the wrong man. Had it been any different, you wouldn¡¯t have been threatening me the way that you were right now.¡± I said, and she scoffed. She wrapped her hand around. my wrist, wanting to push it back, but I dug my fingers on her waist. She flinched, and I loosened my grip, not wanting to physically hurt her. ¡°Be careful, ria. You are challenging the wrong man, and believe me when I say, I am going to destroy you if you think that you can get away with it.¡± 2/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only $0 100% 11:36 ¡°Your threats mean nothing to me, and you can try your best. You need to understand that I am not the weak woman that you want me to be.¡± She said, and I smirked, shaking my head at her. are ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not. But you are alone¡­¡± ¡°One wolf can fight back a pack if needed. And you of all Alphas should know that.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You don¡¯t want to challenge a mother, Enzo.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t want to challenge an Alpha who is more than willing to fight for his son. And trust me when I say, I am not going to leave things to just be ignored as I normally would. This time, I am going to fight you back.¡± gym ¡°For what?¡± ria asked, shaking her head at me. The fact that the two of us were in the bathroom didn¡¯t slip my mind, and knowing that Katherine just arrived from the wasn¡¯t something that went by unnoticed. ¡°Not making enemies out of two little brothers? Or did you want them to try and kill one another for both you and that wife of yours to be satisfied?¡± ¡°What I want and do not want doesn¡¯t concern you. Katherine and I know what we want for our son, and you are only interfering with things that do not concern you. Now, I am going to give ONEst warning to you and I think that you should keep it in mind. Write it down and pin it to the wall if you have to.¡± I said, watching as the woman took a deep breath. ¡°You are going to stay away from my son. If he wants toe to you, then he is to speak to me. or his mother first. Otherwise, if you think of approaching him; I am going to be sure that you fucking regret it.¡± ¡°What if hees to me?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°He will know not to.¡± I said, turning to leave. ¡°I will be sure that he does¡­¡± 3/4 SEMANA OURO SEN Çú Chapter 48 Katherine: I frowned when I saw Enzo walking out of ria¡¯s room. The bedroom door was open, and I could see and hear Alonso inside the room, reading with Ashton. ¡°What is going on here?¡± I asked, wanting to go inside only to be stopped by Enzo who wrapped his arm around my waist. He pulled me back, not allowing me to approach the room, and I frowned. ¡°Enzo, what is my son doing in there? You can¡¯t seriously expect me to allow this bullshit?¡± I snapped, shaking my head at the man. He shook his head at me, silently asking me to calm down before he pulled me to our bedroom. ¡°Enzo D¡¯Angelo, what the fuck are you thinking? The woman¡­¡± ¡°If you would let me speak instead of snapping; I am going to exin. But right now, causing a fuss in front of Alonso is only going to drive him to ria. He is going there, staying there, and is refusing all kinds of measures when ites to the two of us because of this.¡± He said, pointing at the two of us. My eyes met the man¡¯s, and he took a deep breath. ¡°You are going to have to be smart, and you are going to have to exin the dangers of him staying with ria. I don¡¯t care about Ashton. The kid can do my son no harm. She knows that, but if she grows closer to him¡­¡± ¡°You are nning something, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, stopping him. He didn¡¯t respond, but I could see his anger in his eyes. Whatever was bothering him, it was clearly about ria, and I knew that he was hurting. The idea of him missing her was something that I was always scared of ¡°I am going to take my son from that woman.¡± He said, and I frowned. 1/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only M ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t want to deal with¡­¡± +5 ¡°I initially didn¡¯t.¡± He said, looking away from me. ¡°But considering that ria is choosing to y dirty, I am going to show and teach her who she is up against. And if she doesn¡¯t want to learn, then I am going to¡­ ¡°You are going to what?¡± I asked. The man didn¡¯t respond, instead, he cupped my cheeks. and kissed my forehead. His eyes met mine, and I frowned, not saying a word. ¡°I am going to deal with things my way, Katherine. You just make sure to take a good care of Ashton during that period, and I don¡¯t want him being around ria. He is going to be influenced by her, and he needs to start understanding that Ashton is hispetition.¡± He said, and I frowned. ¡°He is a bastard.¡± I said, ignoring the clench that I felt in my chest. The idea of him finding out about Alonso frightened me, but I knew to stay quiet as I looked at him, waiting for him to say otherwise. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t. ¡°He is still his brother. And you know our rules; I don¡¯t want his name to be heard, and I want you to be sure that things are taken care of the way that we want them to be.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Alonso is going toe to the appointment with us. He is going to see his sibling, he is going to learn that his sibling and you are going to be his responsibility. He is going to be driven off from ria and Ashton one day after the other.¡± My heart dropped, and I looked down at myp at the mention of he appointment. I didn¡¯t. even know how I was to be able to exin the situation to him. I didn¡¯t have a way to tell. him that I didn¡¯t want to go, nor did I have a reason to give him to stop him from forcing me to go. ¡°You know that this is not how things work, Enzo. You are angry, but this is going to be a lot harder than you think. The woman is smart, she knows how to get her way, and if she has the custody of her son¡­¡± ¡°I am going to work on that.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°In the meantime, I don¡¯t want any mistakes from your side. The media has already put us in target years ago because you were caught as my mistress. ria can use that against us, but I can use more than one evidence. against her.¡± ¡°Enzo, she doesn¡¯t have anything that you can use against her. You know that about her¡­¡± 2/4 SEMANA OURO To 15/03 A 31/09/2024 ?? Emergency calls onlybd ¡°No one is that perfect, and if you think so; I¡¯ll¡­¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°You will do what? What are you going to do, Enzo? We are not going to keep going on with this without stable grounds! I don¡¯t want to risk my son getting hurt while you take the custody of a child that I am not willing to raise as my own.¡± I said, snapping at him. He scoffed, shaking his head at me. ¡°You don¡¯t even raise your own son, Katherine.¡± He said, making me suck in a harsh breath. ¡°Just as he has maids and tutors to take care of him, Ashton will have the same. You are going to be that happy mother that takes care of her home, and just as we ran our home before, we would do so now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with the same¡­¡± ¡°I am not asking you what you want to and don¡¯t want to do.¡± He said, stopping me. I looked. down at my feet, trying to fight the anger that I felt, knowing that the man that I love was looking at ria with anger. He didn¡¯t want Ashton to take care of, he wanted to break her as she broke something in him today. ¡°You are doing this because she was with Alpha Damon, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, avoiding his eyes. He didn¡¯t move for a second, and I didn¡¯t need to look up at him to understand that he was furious. ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asked, and I bit my bottom lip. I allowed my tears to fall from my eyes before looking up at him. ¡°You heard what I said,¡± I said, forcing myself to keep my eyes on his. His anger was seen in his darkening eyes, and though I stood my ground, I had to fight back the low whimper that almost escaped my lips when he stepped forward, towering over my body as he stood. His eyes were harder than they had ever been, and I didn¡¯t need him to growl for me to know that I was in trouble. ¡°If you think of trying to cross limits with me, Katherine, then you are in for one fucking big surprise. And I give you my fucking word¡­¡± ¡°I am your wife,¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°And if I am going to live in threat of a challenge. then I would rather not be here at all.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He asked, and I looked away from him. He put his finger under my chin, 3/4 SEMANA OURO cans only! *ÏàÌï100% 11:36 forcing me to look at him before he connected his lips with mine. His kiss was hard, angry, and I could tell that he was anywhere but happy or pleased. He pulled away to look at me, resting his forehead against mine for a second before he took a step back. ¡°Thank the child that you are carrying,¡± he said, and I fought back sucking in a harsh breath at the reminder. ¡°You would have found yourself outside this pack a long time ago if not for that¡­¡± 4/4 SEND GIFT Chapter 49 ria: For the first time in my life, I found myself judging my own believes in this world. It took everything in me to remind myself that the little boy had nothing to do with what his parents were doing. ¡°Mama?¡± Ashton asked, breaking my train of thoughts. I smiled and looked at him, shaking my head in question as I tried to distract myself from Enzo¡¯s harsh words. ¡°Yes, baby?¡± I asked, clearing my throat to calm down. Alonso, who was standing behind. Ashton, hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to speak. ¡°Did we upset you, Aunt ria?¡± He asked. I shook my head, giving the boy the best smile that I could muster. He didn¡¯t deserve to be med for what his parents were doing. He didn¡¯t deserve to be living in that regret. ¡°Not at all, why would you think that?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°You were quiet throughout the whole time after I left your room. I thought¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, Alonso.¡± I said, taking his hand in mine. I brought it to my lips, gently kissing his palm before looking at him. ¡°The two of you are a light in this world, you need to keep that in mind.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alonso asked, and I took Ashton¡¯s hand in mine, bringing him closer to me. I knew that things were going to be different from here. Though I didn¡¯t know how they were going to change, but I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew that they wouldn¡¯t just leave things to settle without a fuss. ¡°The two of you are going to face challenges, a lot of them. You are going to grow older, and stronger; but as you do so, both of you, I want you to promise that you won¡¯t let those who are going to try to break you do so.¡± I said, choosing my words carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know. where things would be going from here. Everyone is going to be busy, you, Alonso are going to have school, and Ashton, you¡¯ll be forced to focus on school too. You might not have the time to stay or y together as much.¡± 1/4 SEMANA OURO 3/03 A 31/03/2014 APROVEITE OX Emergency calls only bi D100% 11:37 ¡°I can study here, Auntie ria. I promise that I won¡¯t distract Ashton. I will make sure that he studies too.¡± He said, and I smiled. I squeezed his hand gently. I didn¡¯t know how I was to exin the situation to him. He was a kid, he didn¡¯t deserve to be living this. ¡°You are going to need to ask your parents though. You don¡¯t want them being upset since you¡¯re staying here without their permission. You know, with your mom being pregnant, she is going to need you by her side¡­¡± ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t even stay here,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°She doesn¡¯t bother stay here and I have tutors thate to stay with me. I want to stay here with you two. You help me, and you exin things to me better than my tutors and teachers.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I took a deep breath as I smiled at him. I cupped his cheeks and kissed his forehead, letting my lips linger there. I wasn¡¯t going to stand in the face of a little boy. He didn¡¯t deserve to be feeling out of ce over something that is not even his fault. ¡°I am not going to stop you froming here if you want. The door is always open, but you are going to have to speak to your mom if she asks where you are¡­¡± ¡°She can hear where I am, she can even catch my scent, Aunt ria. I didn¡¯t go out. I am in the house, and even on the same floor. All they have to do is call my name.¡± He said, making my heart swell. I nodded, choosing not to argue with the boy. He wasn¡¯t going to understand anyway. He was too young to do so. I doubted that he even knew that I was his father¡¯s wife before his mother ¡°Alright,¡± I said, checking the time. ¡°But it is gettingte and you two are going to need to shower before supper. Can you do that without being upset with me?¡± ¡°Can Ie to stay here after supper? I want to at least hear what happens at the end of the story. The two brothers and the woman who saved them. I want to know what is to be of them.¡± I smiled and cupped the boy¡¯s cheek, gently running a finger over it. I knew not to me: him for what his parents were doing. I knew to remind myself that it was not his fault. I nodded in response, making the boy smile. If his parents had anything against it, they were going to have to suck it up. Adult problems shouldn¡¯t break children down. And whatever fucking promise Enzo thought that he could have. His threats or harsh words, he could suck them all up. I would know how to deal with them when theye. At least, for now, I was going to have to stand strong for not only my son, but for the boy who seemed 2/4 SEMANA OURO 103 A 31/03/2024 Emergency calls only to be alone. $0 100% 11:37 ¡°Thank you. Auntie ria.¡± He said, and I nodded, running a finger over his.. ¡°You are most wee, kiddo.¡± I said, watching as he took a step back. O ¡°I¡¯ll go and shower then I will see you at dinner,¡± he said, and I nodded. He walked out of my room, and I smiled as I looked at Ashton whose eyes were fixed on mine. ¡°Mama, why don¡¯t you be pregnant too?¡± Ashton asked, taking me off guard. I had to fight back laughing as I got up from the edge of the bed. Lifting my boy in my arms. ¡°Maybe one day, I will.¡± I said, taking him to the bathroom. ¡°But now it is time for you to shower.¡± ¡°What does pregnant mean?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. I wasn¡¯t going to hear the end of this right now. ¡°It is when a mama is blessed with a baby. You know, just like I was carrying you, a mama. would be carrying another baby.¡± I said, doing my best to exin the situation to him. ¡°Like a brother or sister?¡± He asked, and I nodded as I put him down in front of the tub. ¡°You will bring another brother or sister?¡± ¡°Maybe one day, I will.¡± I said, and his eyes lit up. ¡°And you are going to be the best big brother in the world. You know, I am going to need you to teach your brother or sister the things that I taught you.¡± ¡°I am going to teach them everything in this whole world.¡± He said, and Iughed. ¡°I am sure that you will.¡± I said, putting finger under his chin, ¡°Nowe on, arms up. It¡¯s time for your shower, my little rascal¡­¡± 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 50 Alonso: I walked inside the room, smiling when I saw that mama was back early. It was very rare when she was, but she didn¡¯t say a word when she saw me walking inside. She just sat on my bed, looking down at herp. ¡°Mama?¡± I called. She jumped in surprise, making my eyes widen before she got up from the bed. She rushed to me, as if running, before she cupped my cheeks to look at me. ¡°Alonso, I was so worried about you.¡± She said, and I frowned. ¡°I was in Auntie ria¡¯s room. I didn¡¯t go anywhere, mama.¡± I said, smiling at her. She didn¡¯t smile back, and I looked down at my feet, growing worried. I knew that she didn¡¯t like Auntie ria, but I didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Alonso, I told you not to go to their room. Why do you still keep doing so?¡± She asked, and I looked away from her. I wanted to go there. I wanted to be able to sit with Ashton and y This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. with him. ¡°I was ying with Ashton before, then I was doing my homework. I needed help and Auntie ria was kind. She exined the lesson to me and now I understand it.¡± I said, and the frown that was on her face made me scared. I looked down at my feet, not wanting her to be angry. ¡°I am alone all the time, mama. I don¡¯t want to stay alone.¡± ¡°You have tutors thate to teach you, and your maids are always here by your side. All you have to do is ask for one of them to either exin the lesson to you or even y with. you,¡± she said, and I shook my head. ¡°Why does Ashton have his mama exining things to him while I have tutors? I want to y with him. I want to make friends¡­¡± ¡°That boy is your enemy, Alonso.¡± She said, and I took a step back. ¡°ria is just pretending to like you. I know that she doesn¡¯t, and she herself said a bad word about you. I don¡¯t want to say it, but¡­¡± 1/4 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls onlyMa $0 100% 11:37 ¡°Auntie ria is very kind. She wouldn¡¯t say a word about me, mama. She stays with me when ALL of you are out and are busy. I don¡¯t believe that she is going to say anything that would hurt me.¡± I said, shaking my head. Mom closed her eyes and got on her knees in front of me, taking my hands in hers. ¡°You can ask her. You can tell her if she said that you were a bastard.¡± Mom said, and I frowned. I only heard that word once, it was said to a ssmate. The girl left ss crying, and when we asked, no one would answer us. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means.¡± I said, looking away from her. ¡°It means that you are a scandal. Something that is wrong and unwanted.¡± She said, and I felt tears in my eyes. No, Auntie ria wouldn¡¯t say that. She wouldn¡¯t call me unwanted or wrong. ¡°If she can look you in the eye and lie. I am going toe myself and we will see if she can lie to you in front of me.¡± ¡°Why would she say that?¡± I asked, wiping my tears before they fell from my eyes. Mom was quiet, she didn¡¯t say anything about me crying. ¡°Do you know who your Aunt ria really is, Alonso?¡± Mom asked, and I nodded. ¡°Before you were born, she entered my and your father¡¯s life. Because of her, we broke up.¡± Mom said, and I frowned. ¡°Remember when you grew up without your father? It was her fault; she married him.¡± ¡°You mean, Ashton is my.. 12 ¡°She wants to say that he is, but I know that he is not.¡± Mom said, and I gulped. I held my breath, wanting to understand as I kept my eyes on mama. ¡°But she is going to try and put Ashton in your ce. She is going to try and make your father love him more. If that happens¡­¡± Mama took my hand in hers, slowly putting it on her stomach. ¡°Both you and your baby sibling are not going to be safe. She is going to hurt you two, and she will turn your father. against you.¡± I shook my head, quickly removing my hand. Auntie ria wanted Ashton and I to be together as two Alpha bloods. She was not going to hurt me. 2/4 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/01/2024 APROVEITE OX Emergency calls only ¡°Alonso¡­¡± µÚÈýÈÕ100% D 100% 11:37 ¡°She did not say all that.¡± I said, refusing to believe it. I ran out of the room and toward Auntie ria¡¯s and Ashton I knocked on the door twice, and Auntie ria opened it for me. Her eyes widened at my sight. ¡°Alonso, are you crying¡­?¡± ¡°Did you call me a bastard?¡± I asked, and she frowned. Her eyes studied my expression, and she went toe closer to me, wanting to wipe my tears but I stepped back. Ashton was in the room, looking at the two of us. ¡°Alonso, who told you that?¡± She asked, her eyes meeting mine. She was not angry, but I could tell that she wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Mama told me,¡± I said, stopping her. I shook my head at her, looking down at my feet. ¡°It is not true, right? You did not say it.¡± ¡°Alonso, this is an argument between your mother and I. Why did she¡­?¡± ¡°Is Ashton my brother?¡± I asked, and she held her breath. She looked back at Ashton then at 1. me. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, and I wiped my tears. ¡°Did you call me a bastard?¡± asked again. She stayed quiet, but I saw tears forming in her eyes. ¡°I will never in my lifee to this room again.¡± ¡°Alonso¡­¡± ¡°Mama is right,¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°You want to steal papa from me and my sibling. I will never allow it.¡± I walked out of the room without saying a word before walking back to mama. She looked at me and I cried as I ran to her arms, hugging her tightly. ¡°I am sorry, mama. I did not know.¡± I said as she wrapped her arms around me. ¡°I really did. 3/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only not know¡­¡± 4/4 SEND GIFT COMMENT SEMANA OURO Chapter 51 ria: I stayed quiet, looking down at my feet for a second before I walked out of the room. I didn¡¯t even know how I was going to face my son. Having heard that he had a brother, meaning that he was the Alpha¡¯s son, I didn¡¯t know how I was going to manage things. But I knew one thing, I wasn¡¯t going to let this slide. I walked toward Katherine and Enzo¡¯s room. My anger fueled actions, and I knew that I was going to end up doing something wrong. I entered the room, catching the woman¡¯s scent in there, and she raised an eyebrow when she saw me walking inside. ¡°You really dared enter the room without knocking on the door?¡± She asked, and I scoffed. ¡°You really are asking such a question, questioning my morals, when you clearly have none?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. She let out a low growl, and I pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°I want to understand what the hell you were fucking thinking, telling an eight year old that I called him a bastard?¡± ¡°Well, you were acting all gentle and genuine; I figured that it would be best for him to find out what you really are.¡± She said, and I let out a warning growl. ¡°Be careful. I am not a mistress for you to be ying this game with. I am an Alpha, and regardless of what you are going to say, I am of a higher rank. You are forced to respect me, whether or not you are an Alpha¡¯s wife.¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow at me. She raised a hand, wanting to p me, and I was surprised by the hand held midair. I looked at Enzo, my eyes widening as he let out a low growl. ¡°What is the fucking meaning of this?¡± He asked. ¡°You can ask your mate here why she chose to tell her son that I called him a bastard.¡± I said, and his eyes widened. I pinched the bridge of my nose, and shaking my head, I looked away from him for a second. ¡°Ashton just found out that he is your son. We are going to 1/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE X¨C Emergency calls only b 100% 11:37 *ÃüÍÅ100% have to deal with the consequences of it. I am going to have to exin things to him and I am going to have to make him understand why I didn¡¯t tell him.¡­..¡® ¡°YOUR son is the bastard here¡­¡± ¡°Katherine, enough.¡± Enzo said, stopping his wife. I didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, trying. to find the right words to say. My blood boiled and I was angry, but I knew that I was going to have to be careful with my words. ¡°He is a kid,¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°He asked me to be the mother that you aren¡¯t. He imed that you don¡¯t have time for him and he wants someone to give him a chance. It seems that your jealousy is blinding you enough to forget that he is a kid.¡± I took a step back, not allowing her to think of what I said to respond. I was lost and in pain, and catching sight of Alonso, my heart dropped when I saw him crying On his bed. I didn¡¯t know what to say to exin it to him. But I knew that I didn¡¯t want him to be broken right ¦°¦¯¦´. I walked to the room and my heart raced against my chest as I sat by his side. He didn¡¯t say a word. The two of us had our backs resting against the bedrest, and Alonso wiped his tears from his eyes. ¡°Please go,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°I will,¡± I said, gulping. ¡°But there is something that I want you to hear from me. I don¡¯t want to create this gap between siblings, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you. It was never in my intentions.¡± ¡°You called me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I was angry when I came back to the house. I had a baby by myself. Something that your mother knows well. There was a lot going on at the time, and I couldn¡¯t tell your father about it. I hid my son for years, and when I was put in a difficult situation, I acted without thinking. I shouldn¡¯t have, and I am sorry.¡± I closed my eyes as I fought my own tears from falling from my eyes. Speaking to an eight year old has never been harder than it is right now. ¡°I am sorry for hurting you and I didn¡¯t mean it. It was one of the reasons why I was trying to bring you close to Ashton. I wanted. the two of you to grow as siblings before I was able to exin things to you. I knew that you 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only would be listening to me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to fall as a bomb on the two of us.¡± Alonso didn¡¯t say a word as he kept his eyes on the ground. ¡°Adults can be mean sometimes and when we are angry, we might not think.¡± I said, wiping my own tears. ¡°If you think that I am lying to you, I will not me you. I never can. But I want you to understand that I never meant to hurt your feelings. When I got to know you, never thought, not once, of making ONE tear fall from either one of your eyes. I would have made sure that no one broke your smile. Just I like I would do to my own son.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t like mama,¡± he said, and I nodded. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I will not lie to you about it; I don¡¯t.¡± I said, shaking my head at him. ¡°But children should never pay for their parents¡® actions. I made that mistake by throwing my anger out on you when you didn¡¯t even know me. I didn¡¯t and still don¡¯t know you well. I still shouldn¡¯t have thrown it, and I am sorry for doing so.¡± ¡°Mama says that you want to take everything from me.¡± He said, and I turned to look at him. ¡°Thest thing that I ever cared about was what your father had to offer me,¡± I said, shaking my head. I wiped my tears then slowly extended my hand to his cheeks, gently wiping his tears. ¡°I loved him, and the one thing that I ever wanted was for him to love me back.¡± I said, and he frowned in confusion. ¡°I would never try taking what is yours. Nothing from it, I promise you.¡± I kissed his forehead, thankful that he allowed me to speak to him before getting up from the floor. My chest ached, but I knew not to test my luck anymore than I did. ¡°Thank you, Auntie ria.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, kiddo.¡± I said, opening the door. I went to walk to my room only to turn to look at Enzo who stood by the door, making sure not to be seen by Alonso. ¡°Is there anything that you want to tell me?¡± ¡°You used the past tense, ¡®loved¡­¡± I 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 52 Enzo: My breath got caught in my throat as I walked away from ria, knowing that she was trying to understand what I was talking about. She didn¡¯t say a word to respond, but when I walked down the stairs to see that she was following me, I knew that I caught her attention with my statement. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ria asked, making me stop my tracks as I got down the stairs. She didn¡¯t say a word, but when I turned around to face her, she had her arms crossed over her chest. ¡°You know exactly what I am talking about, ria. You don¡¯t need to y stupid. I know for fact that you are far from being so, don¡¯t try to y that game on me.¡± She shook her head at me, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°You have a wife, and that wife is your mate. You have a son and a baby on the way. Don¡¯t think for a second that I am going to fall for your stupid games.¡± She said, making my heart clench. ¡°I know why you¡¯re ying them in the first ce.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I asked, smirking as I took a step closer to the woman. She walked down the stairs, her eyes meeting mine as my body towered over hers. ¡°The possibility of me working with Damon, a partner of yours, is setting you off. You know that he is an Alpha blood, and you know what our rules say. You are trying to find your way around them.¡± She said, and I raise an eyebrow at her. I wasn¡¯t going to admit it, not out loud. ¡°Is that so?¡± I asked, and she shook her head at me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°When you lie, you avoid my eyes because you know for fucking fact that I am the ONE person that knows when you¡¯re lying.¡± She said, and I nodded, ying the sarcastic route at her confidence in knowing me.. ¡°That was the man that you were married to, ria. The man who is standing in front of you is a different Alpha. He is one who is stronger¡­¡± 1/3 SEMANA OURO X 13/03 A 31/03/2024 Emergency cans only U 0113/ ¡°The man who is standing in front of me is a fucking actor. An angry Alpha who is ying the game of being in love and happiness.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You are having a child. Your mate is pregnant and rather than spending every minute by her side, ensuring that she is okay, you are here in front of me. Your son was breaking inside because of his mother; you didn¡¯t even bother to check on the boy.¡± ¡°Yes, because I was keeping the two of you from breaking one another¡¯s heads. You know, when two strong women are within ONE territory, things do get out of order. One of the reasons why I have to bring that order back, even if it means me leaving my son for a few minutes. Mind you, I didn¡¯t expect you to y the game hero and go to him.¡± I said, and she let out a warning growl. What was I supposed to do? Leave the boy to cry on his own? Or allow him to suckle on his pain until his mother yed his mind?¡± She asked, shaking her head at me. ¡°The woman went ahead, telling the boy that I called him a bastard. The kid shouldn¡¯t even know what that word means, and not one minute later, a truth explodes in front of my own son about who his ¡®hero¡® of a father is.¡± ¡°I am no hero. It was you who chose to show me in that¡­¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want him to see his father for the monster that I saw in him.¡± She said, stopping me. My eyes widened and she took a step back, heaving in a few heavy breaths as she did. ¡°A monster, regardless of his hate, was one that I fell deeply in love with. He didn¡¯t value that and instead called back for his mistress. A woman who he slept with during our engagement.¡± ¡°Should I keep going? Or did you have enough?¡± She asked, shaking her head. ¡°Should I exin to you why I chose to hide the fact that I hid his presence because I knew that you weren¡¯t going to be the loving father that I wanted for him? Or because you chose to divorce me over a few millions that I wouldn¡¯t have thought of spending for a second? You know, I didn¡¯t even spend that money on Ashton. I didn¡¯t want you toe and say that you were funding my son. You weren¡¯t!¡± ¡°But did I ever mention that? No. Because I wanted my boy to see his father as the hero that I saw in him when I first married him. I wanted him to see the light that I saw in that monster who was in you.¡± She said, making my stomach churn. ¡°Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t matter now. He knows the truth and I am going to have to deal with the consequences. She went to turn to leave, but I shook my head as I wrapped my hand around her wrist, pulling her to me. Her eyes widened in surprise, but that only took a second before I 2/3 SEMANA OURO 16/03 A 31/03/2014 Emergency calls only *Èý¹ú100% 11:37 connected my lips with hers. She didn¡¯t react at first, but I wrapped my hand around her waist, pulling her closer as I deepened the kiss. She kissed me back before I pulled away, looking her in the eye as I did. ¡°Believe me, if it weren¡¯t for her carrying the baby; I wouldn¡¯t have wasted another minute,¡± I said, lowering my voice to above a whisper, taking her off guard. She went to raise her hand, and I knew that she would have either pushed me away or pped me. I held them down, stopping her from doing so, as I kept my eyes on hers. ¡°But it was still a past tense. ¡®loved¡­ ¡°F 3/3 É« SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 53 ria: I walked back to the room without saying a word. My heart ached, and I sat on the floor, trying to think straight. I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to. Not after what just happened. My lips quivered, and I wrapped my arms around myself pulling my knees to my chest as I sat on the floor, momentarily forgetting that I was going to have to exin things to my four year old. I didn¡¯t even know how he was going to understand this. I just didn¡¯t. ¡°Mama?¡± He called, breaking my train of thoughts. I wiped my tears and looked up at him, forcing a smile despite the rage that I felt I had so much that I wanted to say. So much that was breaking me inside, but with this many things in mind, I didn¡¯t know how I was going to be able to do it. ¡°Hi, baby.¡± I said, opening my arms for him. He walked toward me and I watched as he sat on my right thigh while my left was on his small legs as I held him to my chest. ¡°You are going to want mama to exin things to do, right?¡± ¡°I am Alonso¡¯s brother?¡± He asked, and I nodded. ¡°Does this mean that you are not my mommy?¡± The pain in his voice made my stomach ache. Thest thing that I wanted was for my son to feel the way that he did. ¡°You are my boy. While I know that you may be confused; you are going to be my son. I gave birth to you when things were hard. I know that it is hard to exin, but we are going to get through this together, my sweet boy.¡± I said, ruhning my fingers over my son¡¯s hair. I looked down at him, and he at me. ¡°Do you want to eat something? I know that it¡¯ste, but I think that you should eat something, baby.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he said, and I smiled. I lifted him in my arms, holding him to my chest. The two of 1/3 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/03/2014 Emergency calls only a L D 100% 11:37 us went to the kitchen and I put my boy sit on the kitchen stool. My eyes met Enzo¡¯s as he walked out of his office. I thought that he left the house, but it seems that he didn¡¯t. He walked toward us and Ashton¡¯s eyes met Enzo¡¯s for a second. My son looked at me, and I looked down at the table in front of me. mu ¡°Are you my father?¡± Ashton asked, breaking the moment of silence that was between us. It turned around and opened the fridge. I pulled out toast, ketchup, turkey, and lettuce from the fridge. I slowly set them on the counter, preparing the sandwich for both Ashton and Enzo. I wasn¡¯t going to have my boy eat on his own anyway. Not with his father watching him. But I wasn¡¯t hungry, I needed to think straight. I put both tes for both Enzo and Ashton, and I sat on the bench in front of them. I ran my finger over my thigh as I waited for Enzo¡¯s response. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, finally speaking. He looked down at the sandwich then at me. He nodded in thanks and I smiled. I didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Are you going to take me from my mama?¡± He asked. My heart ached and I closed my eyes, not knowing what he was going to say to respond. ¡°Why would you think that I would take you from your mom?¡± Enzo asked, shaking his head in question. I clenched my fists, fearing what he was going to say. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere away from mama. She is my only mama.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°No one is going to take you away from your mom if you don¡¯t want to go. She is the one who raised you. She fought for you, and I know the effort that she put to raise you up. I am. not going to separate the two of you.¡± Enzo said, looking at me. I looked at the door as I caught her scent, Katherine¡¯s. Her eyes met mine, and I could swear that I saw the rage in her eyes. She was furious, and I could see how much she wanted to argue, but the woman forced herself to stay quiet as she looked down at her feet. Enzo took a bite of his sandwich and though I knew he was aware that she was behind him; he didn¡¯t care. He kept eating his food, enjoying it. 2/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only 2D100%11:37 ¡°Are we going to live together as you and Auntie Katherine do?¡± Ashton asked. I sucked in a harsh breath, not knowing what to do. I was in pain and I was angry, but I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. ¡°We are going to live together, all of us, yes. But there are things that we are going to need to manage fixing. We might not be able to live like your Aunt Katherine and I do, but your mom and I can find our own way.¡± He said, looking at me. I looked down at myp. I had to fight back shaking my head as I didn¡¯t want conflict right now, not in front of my son. All I knew was that I was in pain. ¡°I am going to have a brother too?¡± Ashton asked, and I frowned in confusion. ¡°Alonso is going to have a brother. Is it going to be mine?¡± ¡°Or sister.¡± Enzo said, smiling at him. ¡°Yes, the baby is going to be your sibling too. You are going to be an older brother.¡± I got up from the chair, my ground barely holding me. Katherine¡¯s eyes met mine and I walked past her, careful not to touch the woman who followed me. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked, and I scoffed. ¡°I think that it would be best for you to listen to the nonsense that your husband is saying to my son.¡± I said, wiping my tears from my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of hearing of all thisPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. nonsense¡­ 3/3 É« Chapter 54 Enzo: I looked at my son, smiling when I saw that he was willing to talk to me. Katherine was quiet as she walked inside the kitchen. She didn¡¯t say a word at all. Instead, she just stood in by the door, her arms crossed over her chest. ¡°Do you enjoy the school that you go to? Your mom told me that you enjoyed it.¡± I asked, looking at my son. He nodded, smiling at me as he did. ¡°Yes! I love my school very much. We have a lot of friends there. My teachers are very kind, and we do a lot of math there.¡± Ashton said, and I smiled. ¡°Do you like math?¡± I asked, and he nodded. It was something that he had inmon with his mother. She was a person that loved math a lot, it was something that she often did when she was sitting alone. She was smart in her own way and it was something that attracted me to her. ¡°I love math. I y these games a lot, and mama always ys with me. The winner gets an extra cookie when she makes them.¡± Ashton said, and I smiled. Katherine put her hands on my shoulders, gently massaging them. I put a hand on hers, smiling when I looked back at her. She shook her head, and I raised an eyebrow at her. Her eyes held a warning nce, and I rolled mine before turning my attention to my son. ¡°Do you like math?¡± He asked. I smiled and shook my head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Your mom was always good at it. She helped me a lot in the past when it came to counting things with work.¡± I said, and Katherine sucked in a harsh breath. ¡°I am guessing that you are a lot like her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He said, and I nodded. He took another bite out of his sandwich before looking at where his mother was sitting. The way she left told me that she was hurt. She didn¡¯t voice it out, but I understood how she felt. It was a mutual feeling. ¡°Why did mommy go?¡± ¡°Mama went to answer her phone.¡± ria said, entering the kitchen. I knew that she would 1/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. be listening. She wouldn¡¯t be leaving her son alone with me like this. I would have been surprised if she did. She kissed the crown of his head, letting her lips linger there before she pulled away. ¡°You hardly ate, baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry, mama.¡± He said, and ria nodded. ¡°But you need to eat, sweetheart. How are you going to grow big and strong? And considering the fact that it is only half a sandwich, I don¡¯t think that it is too big to finish.¡± She said, and he smiled. ¡°Can mama take a bite? This would help you finish yours.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He said, and ria smiled as he extended the sandwich to her mouth. She took a bite out of it and handed it to him, watching as he finished the rest of it. I kept my eyes on her for a second, watching as Ashton ate before I got up. I put my te inside the sink, Matilda, one of the maids, walked toward it to wash. I nodded at ria, choosing not to say a word as I walked out. Katherine followed, her eyes. as cold as ice as she looked at me. I went to walk to the stairs but she wrapped her hand around my wrist, stopping me. I let out a low growl, turning to face her and she shook her head. ¡°First you kiss her, then this.¡± She said, her eyes meeting mine. I frowned and I shook my head in question. ¡°I saw you, before you try to deny it; I know what I am speaking about.¡± ¡°Your point is, Katherine?¡± I asked, and she frowned. Her eyes darkened, and I raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You don¡¯t even regret nor are you trying to exin things?¡± She asked, scoffing when she saw my cold attitude. ¡°You know for fact that the two of us¡­¡± my ¡°I am loyal to you, and you go on ahead kissing other women?¡± She asked, and I shook head as I grabbed her arm, guiding her to the guests bathroom. She looked me dead in the eye as I turned the water faucet on, and I shook my head in question. 2/4 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls only C [100% 11:37 ¡°You really are foolish, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, and her eyes widened. ¡°You went on ahead and told Alonso about what ria called him. Don¡¯t you think that it would stick in his head? I was trying to fix things and at least wrap her around my finger. Thest thing that I am going to need right now is for you to mess with me after YOU made the mistake.¡± you are ¡°I made the mistake? It was you who told me to keep my son away from her. Now ming me?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. The woman wasn¡¯t a bright one, that was something that I realized years ago. But then again, after being with a woman who was naturally smart, whether it was intellectually or socially: I knew that my standards would be high. ¡°Had you been ria, I wouldn¡¯t have had to exin myself to you.¡± I said, and the woman frowned. Her eyes hardened, and I shook my head. ¡°You know where I found them before I kissed her? Why I had to fucking do it?¡± She didn¡¯t respond, and I scoffed. ¡°Her and Alonso are on good sides. The woman took what you told him to her advantage. She exined her side and he believes in her. The worst part is, she is right about it. She was just smarter in using her words.¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°And I think that it is something that you are going to need to learn.¡± I turned the water faucet off before turning to leave the bathroom. Her chest rose and fell and I looked down at her stomach. ¡°I really am curious about how things would have been had you not been carrying this baby. But I am sure that you know¡­ ¡°I can abort the baby if that¡¯s what you want.¡± She said, stopping me. I kept my hand on the door handle, shocked of what she was saying. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me in your life; fine. The two of us can go for abortion. But this is thest time that I am going to allow you to try and taunt me with the baby.¡± She walked past me, her body brushing against my own as she walked out of the bathroom. ¡°You have a day to make up your mind.¡± She said, looking down at her feet. ¡°We can either go check for the ultrasound or I can request for abortion pills. The choice will be yours, Alpha Enzo¡­¡± 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 55 ria: ¡°Bye, mama!¡± Ashton said, waving his hand at me. I smiled and waved back, watching as he walked inside his school before turning to my car. I still needed to find a proper office, and at this point, it was bing urgent. ¡°You¡¯re still angry with me,¡± Damon¡¯s voice broke my attention. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. I looked down at my feet for a second, and I sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding my calls and messages. You haven¡¯t even bothered to look at me, nor did you¡­.¡± ¡°What do you want from me, Damon?¡± I asked, stopping the man. ¡°You have so much to do, and yet, you still seem to find yourself lurking around me.¡± I still couldn¡¯t find myself exining why Enzo kissed me. His lips against mine tore me apart, especially after I saw him with his wife. Whether or not she knew was beyond me, but I was angry. I just didn¡¯t know who I was angry with or what the reason truly was this time. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, ria. Though I don¡¯t know what I could have done to do so, but understand that¡­¡± ¡°You were trying to get your partner¡¯s ex wife to work with you.¡± I said, stopping him. He looked down at his feet, avoiding my eyes and I shook my head. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°You are the one weakness that he has.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°The mystery that no one knows of, and the one person that everyone wants to understand.¡± ¡°And that means?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, but how does that even concern you? You know, for someone who doesn¡¯t know who I am, doesn¡¯t know my story, and¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know your story, but rumors were heard.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°While you might not trust my intentions, I do not expect you to, I do believe that the two of us can get the revenge that any woman in your ce would seek.¡± 1/3 SEMANA OURO 19/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls onlyMu 0100% 11:38 ¡°I do not seek for revenge. I aim for peace. I have had enough of a fuss my whole life to be dealing with more pain, and I have a son to take care of. Thest thing that I am going to do is y the fantasy of a man like yourself over something that I neither understand, nor do I want to.¡± I said, stopping him. He took a deep breath and I shook my head in question, waiting for what he was going to say. ¡°You know that there is no peace in this, right? The man is not going to stop until he¡¯s managed to break you, and if you think that you living with him and his wife is going to solve anything; you are just breaking yourself and wasting your life.¡± He said, making my stomach churn. I had to admit, I knew that he was right. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you what I do with my life, Damon.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°I am aware, and I know that you are resenting me right now because you are scared of what is going to happen. But ria, don¡¯t you want to put an end to all of this? Don¡¯t you want to actually be able to work on something that breaks him as he broke you?¡± He asked, and I scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t even know me to care about whether or not I was broken. Plus, what¡¯s in it for you?¡± I asked, and he frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t y stupid, nothinges free, and you don¡¯t know me to try and think of helping me. Don¡¯t think that I am going to fall for these games either. So, now, I am going to ask, what the fuck is in it for you? Because I know as well as I know my name that you are not doing this out of good will.¡± ¡°I never said that I was.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°Then find someone else to try and work with. I am not going to be a ploy for your games, and I do not intend to ruin MY and my son¡¯s peace for a man that I don¡¯t even know.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath as I turned to leave. ¡°My father put me in his face for your ex to break me.¡± He said, stopping me. I frowned in confusion, momentarily pausing as I waited to hear what he was going to tell me. ¡°He has his friends working to break my ambition. While I know that I work on things differently, I am not the Pakhan that he wants me to b, I know that he is trying to make sure that I hit rock bottom to work with him. I don¡¯t want that for myself. I don¡¯t want to find myself putting my son in a stupid situation over something that I know that he doesn¡¯t want to take part of.¡± ¡°It runs in both our bloods. Mine and yours, and I am not going to change who I am, I do not intend to try doing so.¡± I said, and he shook his head. 2/3 SEMANA OURO 19/03 A 31/03/2024 APLOVENE Emergency calls onlyM 0100% 11:38 ¡°I am not asking you to. But nothing would tone Enzo down, nothing would break him more, than seeing YOU work with me. You might not understand my reason and you might think that I am ying you right now. I am not. I have no reason for you to believe or trust me either, but I aim to break the man as he broke me. I aim to show him what it is to underestimate someone because¡­¡± ¡°You are ying with emotions.¡± I said, stopping him. I put my finger in the man¡¯s chest, tapping it twice. Our eyes met and he looked down at my hand for a second, taking a breath as he did. ¡°If you keep doing so, you are not going to get anywhere.¡± ¡°My advice to you; with Enzo, with men like Enzo, and with the games that you are going to find yourself dealing with. Trust me, they are a lot more than you are going to want to deal with; use your brain, your morals should stay clear, in YOUR mind before theirs, and you should know your target.¡± I said, opening my car door. ¡°Only then would you be able to face a man like Enzo. ONLY then would you be able to challenge him and not lose to the demon who stands in the form of a man.¡± ¡°That is my advice to you,¡± I said, getting inside the car. I went to close the door, but he held it, stopping me. ¡°What about you? Are you still looking for an office?¡± He asked, and I scoffed. ¡°You stay away from me, Alpha Damon Petrov.¡± I said, and he loosened his grip around the door, allowing me to close it. ¡°Good luck with your revenge. Though with this mindset, you are not going to get anywhere. I still wish you luck.¡± ¡°It seems to me that you are going to need it¡­¡± 3/3 Chapter 56 Katherine: I watched as Enzo got ready for the day. The man hasn¡¯t spoken to me since the other day, and for a moment, I did think that he would tell me that he was to decide against the ultrasound. To my rotten luck, he didn¡¯t. ¡°Alonso has school¡­¡± ¡°I already told them that we were going to the hospital. He wasing with us. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Enzo said, stopping me. It was the first full sentence that he¡¯s told me in though I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being angry with him, I had to days, admit that I did miss him speaking to me. The bond that the two of us had seemed to perish under the weight of everything that we were going through, and it was painful for 1. me. ¡°Enzo, you¡¯re avoiding talking to me¡­. ¡°You know my reasons,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°Now, get ready, we are leaving in a bit.¡± He walked out of the room without saying a word, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself tearing up. The fear that I had of today was one that I couldn¡¯t describe, but I knew that I was going to have to y along. Whatever was going to happen; I was just going to have to deal with it. I put on my mascara and walked out, knowing that there was no escaping this now. The man had his canines buried deep inside my neck. Testing my luck, with ria here, was not something that I was going to be able to do. He was only going to run to her. My eyes met hers, and she raised an eyebrow at me. I walked toward her, my anger getting the best of me. ¡°Do you have no dignity?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. She crossed her arms over her chest, waiting for what I had to say. I was still shocked about how she managed to speak 1/3 SEMANA OURO 11/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE Emergency calls only Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. $0 100% 11:38 to Alonso. Hell, the boy was going to her room to study now, and it happened EVEN when I was in the house. ¡°Do you want to tell me what you¡¯re going on about? Or are you going to allow me to leave? As I have things to do and judging by your outfit, so do you.¡± She said, her tone colder than it has ever been. The calmness that she was in annoyed me. I couldn¡¯t even frame her for making me lose the baby. ¡°My son said that he didn¡¯t want you around him. He left the room furious with you! He was crying¡­ ¡°Then the mistake is on you if you think that I would have left a child, no matter how old they are, feeling broken over adult conversations.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You broke the boy¡¯s trust in himself first, then in me. You as his mother should have been his boost. instead, you were the reason why he was in pain. I chose not toment. I chose to y along ONE fact and that is the fact that you are jealous of a friendship that has formed between two siblings. And though I don¡¯t understand how a mother could¡­¡± ¡°They are not siblings. You can name them out to be as much as you want, they are never going to be brothers!¡± I said, stopping her. The fact that she believed that my son could be rted to hers annoyed me, and the idea of her looking me in the eye, voicing out that he was, it was even more annoying. ¡°As long as Enzo breathes, and as long as he lives on this world. As long as I, his mother, am his back, Ashton is Enzo¡¯s son, and that means that he is Alonso¡¯s brother. Whether or not you are going to ept it, I don¡¯t care. But you know for fucking fact that Enzo knows that Ashton is his son. Had that been a different case, there would have been a thousand different ways that¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything. He is his ¡®spare¡® until I give him his second heir.¡± I said, stopping her. I put my hand on my stomach, and ria raised an eyebrow at me. She took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°You can give him not one, not two, but a thousand different children; you are going to soon understand that none of them would be mine. And that he is never going to look at them as he would look at MY child.¡± ria said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°Now, I suggest that you run along and find yourself a different hobby to deal with. I have more important things to work on, and neither one of them include an obsessed¡­¡± ¡°You kissed my husband and you call me obsessed? You are the reason¡­¡± 2/3 SEMANA OURO OX APROVEITE Emergency calls only ¡°He kissed me.¡± She said, stating the fact that I knew all too well. I didn¡¯t want to admit it, but I knew that she was right. ¡°If there is anyone to speak to about it, have the courage to speak to him. Now, get the hell out of my sight.¡± She walked past me without bothering to look at me, and I took a breath. She was myst. hope, but even that seems to have failed. I walked toward Enzo, whose eyes were fixed on ria as she walked out the door. ¡°The woman was outside a while ago, and she is leaving again?¡± I asked, breaking his train of thoughts. Thest thing that I wanted was for his gaze to be fixed on her. I didn¡¯t want to think nor did I want to consider what he could be thinking about her. ¡°She is neither a child, nor am I her father.¡± Enzo said, making me frown. Had it been me, the man would have made me regret it. ¡°Are you ready? Alonso is already in the car waiting for us. I was just coming here to get you¡­¡± 3/3 É« SEND GIFT Chapter 57 Enzo: I watched as Katheriney on the hospital bed as the doctor started scanning her stomach. Katherine didn¡¯t bother to look at the screen. Her eyes were fixed on the wall ahead. ¡°There they are.¡± The doctor spoke, breaking the intense silence that was in the room. ¡°They?¡± I asked, repeating her word. The doctor smiled and nodded, looking at both Katherine and I. Katherine¡¯s heart raced, and the smile on her face would have been seen a mile away. Alonso, who was sitting on a chair beside me, sprang out of it to look into the screen. ¡°Yes, you two are having twins. Though they are in a very early stage of development, there doesn¡¯t seem to be an issue. They are monozygotic. The two of you are most likely to have two girls or two boys.¡± She said, and Katherine teared up as she shook her head. ¡°But it is a good thing that YOU, Katherine, chose toe today. There are things that you are going to need to watch over, at least, concerning your own health.¡± ¡°What?¡± Katherine asked. Bianca, who was standing by the door as her colleague, her name was Natalia, was the one who was taking care of Katherine. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She looked at Natalia, her heart racing as she waited to hear what she was going to say. ¡®Your body seems to be fighting something, and I am concerned that it could be the children. It has happened before when you were carrying Alonso. He seems to have been a little too strong for your system to handle. It is the same case now.¡± She said, and I could swear that I saw Katherine cursing under her breath. ¡°How far are they in?¡± Katherine asked, looking away from me. She looked at the door where Alonso was sitting with two nurses by his side.. ¡°You are on your ninth week.¡± She said, and Katherine nodded. ¡°Two months,¡± I stated, and Katherine looked away from me for a moment. 1/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency cans omy ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor said, and I nodded. Katherine¡¯s heart raced, but she didn¡¯t bother looking me in the eye. I chose to dismiss the subject. ¡°You are going to be monitored carefully. And you might need to be here on yourst month. You don¡¯t want another issue like it was with Alonso.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said, and I nodded. I took a step back, pretending that my phone rang as I dismissed myself out. I needed to think, and I needed to make a phone call. ¡°Dad?¡± Alonso called, startled when he saw me walking out, leaving Katherine alone in the room. ¡°Is mama¡­? ¡°I need to make a phone call, Alonso. I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡± I said, and he nodded. I walked out of the hospital, knowing that there were eyes everywhere on Alonso. There were bodyguards to also ensure his safety. No one was going to dare harm him. I picked my phone from my pocket, dialing Leonardo¡¯s number. ¡°Boss?¡± He said, answering on the third ring. ¡°I need a paternity test,¡± I said, and I could swear that my beta, who was working on something, stopped what he was doing. ¡°Ashton?¡± He asked, his tone somewhat hesitant. ¡°You know that ria won¡¯t even consider allowing it. Not that she needs to prove anything. To her, it would be better if he wasn¡¯t your¡­ ¡°Alonso.¡± I said, stopping the man. ¡°Enzo, what is going on?¡± He asked, and I shook my head despite him not being able to see me. I knew that this wasn¡¯t something that I wanted to do. Thest thing that I would have wanted is to do this. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about it until it¡¯s done, do you understand me?¡± I said, keeping my eyes on the hospital. ¡°How do you n on doing so without Katherine finding out? You know that she is his mother¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll manage the things that need to be done. You just do what I am asking you and as I said, 2/4 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/03/2014 APROVEITE 3 *30100% 11:38 no one is going to find out until things are done, do you understand me?¡± I said, my tone.ing out harder than I intended for it to do so. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one is going to find out about it.¡± He said, calming his own tone down, knowing that this was something that I was angry about. ¡°And I want to know whether or not Katherine has seen him.¡± I said, and Leonardo¡¯s tone hardened this time. ¡°Him?¡± He asked, knowing that a scandal like this happening was one that we as wolves wouldn¡¯t ept. It was something that we were against, and was something that we would be fighting with everything that we had.. ¡°I want to know if she¡¯s been seen or has been in contact with Jacob.¡± I said, repeating my sentence. +5 ¡°Enzo, Katherine wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so when you are around. You know as well as you know your name that she has cut ties with him a long time ago.¡± He said, reminding me of something that should have been made clear. ¡°It was you who forced her to do so.¡± ¡°Unless they met when I wasn¡¯t around.¡± I said, taking a deep breath as I took sight of Katherine walking out of the hospital with Alonso. ¡°Do as told. Don¡¯t ask too many questions as this isn¡¯t something that we can talk about on the phone.¡± She walked toward me, her eyes bright as a smile formed on her lips. ¡°Are you okay? You missed out on the children¡¯s heartbeat.¡± She said, putting a hand on her stomach. I looked down at it for a second, choosing to cover my doubt for now. If she finds out that something is odd, she would be ying around to distract me, and that wasn¡¯t something that I wanted. ¡°I had an important thing to discuss with Leonardo.¡± I said, cupping her cheeks. I kissed her forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment before pulling away to look her in the eye. ¡°But how about I make it up to the two of you by, taking you out for lunch? It¡¯s been a while since we went out as a family, don¡¯t you agree¡­ Chapter 58 ria: I ran around in the garden with my son. Heughed as I pretended to fall when he caught me before I wrapped my arms around him, pulling him to my chest. I tickled his stomach, and kissed it before allowing him to stand. Heughed and shook his head at me before letting out a yful growl and jumping at me as a cub would to his mother. I wrapped my arms around him, pulling him to my chest before the two of us looked at one another. I didn¡¯t imagine my life without my little one, and I knew that I was going to be thankful for him being around me, now, forever, and until I take myst breath. He was the only family that I truly had, and regardless, he was MY baby, my little treasure. ¡°I love you, mama.¡± He said, making my heart swell. I kissed his cheek and purred, it was something that he always loved me doing, before pulling away to look at him. ¡°I love you too, mama¡¯s little angel.¡± I whispered. The two of us looked at one another before we stood just as the car, Enzo¡¯s, pulled over by the front door. Katherine, who looked more proud than ever, stepped out of the car first, then Alonso did. Enzo, despite me knowing that he was in the car, stayed back. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing, Enzo?¡± Katherine asked, pouting her lips. ¡°We have our children to announce. Any Alpha would be more than proud of doing so.¡± ¡°You go, Katherine. I have work to take care of.¡± He said, and she frowned. ¡°We just found out that we would be having our twins, and you choose to want to leave? Come on, Enzo, just for today, whatever it is, you can wait.¡± She said. I shook my head, snapping myself out of what I was hearing. It wasn¡¯t fight to intervene on what didn¡¯t concern me. Plus, they were a couple, what went on with them should stay between them. ¡°Ashton, Auntie ria!¡± Alonso called, running toward us. I smiled as I looked at the little boy. He ran to my arms, hugging me tightly, and I could swear that Enzo and Katherine¡¯s 1/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only*** 100% 11:38 conversation stopped the second they heard their son calling me. ¡°We are going to be a big brothers to TWO babies!¡± ¡°Twins?¡± I asked, and he nodded excitedly. I smiled and nodded at the little boy, watching as his mother walked toward us. ¡°I believe that you didn¡¯t expect that.¡± She said, and I shook my head. ¡°Judging by the fact that I heard no heartbeat in your stomach, yes, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± I said, giving her a quick wink. ¡°But congrattions. I am sure that your mate would be very happy to know that he is going to have two new heirs.¡± She looked at Ashton for a second then at me, her eyes meeting mine for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°Yes, of course. He is going to have two of his heirs, and I am going to be sure that they grow by their father¡¯s side, within the pack.¡± She said, and I nodded. I tried to listen for a heartbeat, but there was none. Whatever she was on about, I didn¡¯t understand, but I knew that all was going to be exposed eventually. ¡°Alonso,e inside. You have homework to tend to. You know, you missed school, and there is a lot for you to do. You are going to need to put in some extra effort to at least be able to understand what was exined in ss.¡± Katherine said, and Alonso shook his head. ¡°Auntie ria can help me if I don¡¯t understand anything. She and Ashton study every day right after supper. And I got my highest grade in the lesson that she exined to me.¡± He said, and my eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s amazing news!¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Yes! I wanted to show it to you. I got a full mark and an extra star too!¡± He said, growing more excited. I smiled and cupped his cheeks as I got down on my knees in front of him. I kissed his forehead, and he smiled. ¡°You can show it to me when youe to the suite to study. But right now, you are going to have to go to mama. If she asks you to do something, you shouldn¡¯t be stubborn.¡± I said, my voice softening as I looked at the boy. His eyes widened and he looked down at his feet, avoiding my gaze. ¡°Promise me that this is going to be thest time I see something like this. You are going to be a big brother to two little ones, and you are Ashton¡¯s big brother. 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only Mu 100% 11:38 +5 This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . You are going to need to be a role model. Your siblings have to look at you and follow your path. You don¡¯t want them being naughty, do you?¡± ¡°No, Auntie ria. I am sorry.¡± He said, and I smiled. I looked at Katherine, watching as her eyes hardened. The woman was clearly angry and I knew and could tell that she wasn¡¯t expecting that as a reaction from her son or me at the fact. ¡°Good, now go and apologize to mama. You cane to the roomter this afternoon and if there is anything that you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll help exin it.¡± I said, my voice. softening. ¡°And during our breaks, we can y a small game. You know, something that would help you focuster instead of just studying, what do you think?¡± ¡°YES!¡± He said, growing more excited. I smiled and nodded, watching as he took a step back to his mother. Katherine kept her eyes on me as she ushered her son to go inside, not even bothering to show him any emotion. His eyes met mine and he waved goodbye, I did the same as I stood to look at Katherine. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what it is that you¡¯re trying to prove. Not to my son, nor to my husband.¡± She said, and I scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove anything, neither to you, your husband, or child.¡± I said, looking the woman dead in the eye. ¡°I suggest that you check your own habits just as fast as you need to check for a doctor.¡± ¡°Why on Earth do I need to check for a doctor?¡± She asked, growing anxious. I looked down at her stomach before shaking my head. I knew for fact that I was able to hear my baby¡¯s heartbeat long before I went to check on him in the hospital. The fact that there should be. not one, but two different beats and yet, none could be heard was odd. ¡°Only you can answer that question. But by the looks of your expression, I believe that you. already know my answer¡­¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°Your son is waiting for you¡­ 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 59 Enzo: I watched as ria walked down the stairs with Ashton by her side. Ashton¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw me, and though I could tell that he wanted to approach, he stopped and looked at ria. She smiled and nodded, and he rushed toward me. I got down on one knee to look at him, and he smiled when our eyes met. ria stayed one step behind, choosing to give us our moment as she looked down at us. ¡°I made this today.¡± He said, pulling out a paper. He handed it to me, and I frowned in confusion before flipping it to see that it was a big house. ¡°What is this?¡± I asked, and he looked at ria. ¡°It is our home.¡± He said, turning his attention to me. ¡°I am going to draw you, t mama, and me. Then I am going to draw a big garden in another paper, and I am going to draw a football. It is going to be like the one we y with.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to draw me?¡± I asked, and he nodded. ¡°He is going to do his project about his family members. Those that he sees as a role model.¡± ria exined. ¡°It is one of the reasons why we came here. I wanted to ask you if you wanted to help.¡± ¡°Me?¡± I asked, and she nodded. She put her hand on Ashton¡¯s shoulder, nodding at him to walk inside the living room, leaving the two of us alone. ¡°It¡¯s been two days since the two of us have argued.¡± She said, and I frowned. ¡°And you find that odd?¡± I asked, and she shook her head. ¡°If anyone knows you, Enzo, it is me.¡± She said, and I looked away from her. ¡°I figured that this would help you bond with him. You¡¯ve been avoiding the house and he¡¯s been asking. questions. While I understand that it is not my ce to tell you what to do¡­¡± 1/3 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only U Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Does he really have that project?¡± I asked, and she scoffed. D100%11:38 ¡°I am no liar. But I could have done the project with him myself. I wanted you to be involved with him because I know that it would mean something to him. At least, he would have a small memory of you, the hero that he grew to know, would be willing to help him.¡± She said, and I looked up to find Katherine walking down the stairs. She had her hand on her stomach, and ria rolled her eyes at the sight. ¡°What are the two of you on about?¡± ¡°The pregnant demon is here.¡± ria said, rolling her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll be in the living room if you¡¯re willing to join.¡± ria walked away, not even bothering to look at Katherine whose eyes widened as she went to grab her arm. I stopped her by wrapping my own hand around her bicep, stopping her. ¡°The woman just insulted me and you are simply letting her get away with it?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. ¡°What do you want me to do, Katherine? Hang or throw her out of the pack?¡± I asked, my tone a lot more sarcastic than I intended for it to be. I had to admit, even I didn¡¯t understand why I spoke to her in such a tone, but I knew that with everything in hand, I was still doubting her. And at this point, even her presence annoyed me. ¡°I would prefer both, but you are not going to do anything, are you?¡± She asked, and I rolled. my eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me since the hospital. I am carrying your children, not only one, and the reply that I keep getting is you resenting me. While I understand that you are busy, but you could at least spend time with me. We have a lot to prepare, and I find¡­¡± ¡°You can prepare them. I am sure that the pack women¡­. ¡°They are not my children¡¯s father for them to be preparing things with me!¡± She said, and I had to fight back the response that I wanted to say as I felt a wave of anger that I knew would end up going wrong. ¡°I have work to take care of.¡°¡± ¡°Work, means him.¡± She said, referring to Ashton. 2/3 SEMANA OURO 15/05 A 31/05/2024 Emergency calls only U +5 ¡°He is my son. He is my responsibility¡­¡± ¡°As are the children that I am carrying. The ¡®son¡® that you call your own was born when the two of you weren¡¯t married. He wasn¡¯t born within the pack grounds, and that makes him at bastard.¡± She said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be the same case with Alonso?¡± I asked, and her eyes widened. She held her breath for a moment, and I shook my head in question. I was crossing the line and I knew that I shouldn¡¯t, not when I didn¡¯t have anything in hand that proved the result that I was doubting. ¡°You really are ying with fire, aren¡¯t you?¡± She asked, and I cupped her cheeks. She put both her hands on my wrist, stopping me from touching her before she chose to take a step back. ¡°You can go to them. I am sure that they are going to be a lot more excited to see you. Plus, it seems to me that you enjoy their presence more than you would be enjoying mine.¡± ¡°He is a son that I didn¡¯t live with. I doubt that you should beparing the two things¡­¡± ¡°Alonso lived and grew without you for a long time, and I don¡¯t remember seeing you treating him the way that you treat that boy.¡± She said, shaking her head at me. ¡°Anyhow. I¡¯ll be in my room. I have things to take care of, and I¡¯ll have the girls and men start preparing the nursery. At least, I am going to need to start with the initials. You know, we don¡¯t have that long before the children are born, do we¡­?¡± 3/3 É« SEND GIFT COMMENT SEMANA OURO Chapter 60 Katherine: I put my hand on my stomach as I walked away, ignoring the fear that I felt in my chest. whenever that woman looked at me. shback: I watched as they turned the screen off, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown when I saw that the smile on the doctor¡¯s face faded. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Why did you¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re pregnant, Katherine?¡± She, Natalia asked, shaking her head at me. ¡°We are going to end up losing a lot more than we can afford for you. You already cost¡­ ¡°What?¡± I asked, stopping the woman. ¡°We know that you are on the verge of losing your marriage, and the idea that you still hold the secret of that bastard son of yours¡­¡± ¡°Do not call my son a bastard!¡± I snapped, ring at the woman. She shook her head at me, and I waited for what she was going to say. Her eyes were fixed on mine, and I waited for what she was going say, expecting her to insult me more than she already was. ¡°We have a nursing mother. She is with child, and the ultrasound that you saw are her children. She doesn¡¯t want them, and they are of Alpha blood. The woman would be lucky if she managed to give birth without dying actually. She is human.¡± She said, exining the situation. ¡°Does she know that I¡­?¡± ¡°She knows that thee is a potential mother. She imed to want to get rid of the children. I asked her not to. I don¡¯t know whether or not she would make it during herbor. She doesn¡¯t know that.¡± Natalia said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°You have the option to say yes or no. But the children are going to be born.¡± 1/4 SEMANA OURO X APROVEITE rgency cans omnyi ¡°Who is their father?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. 10100% 11:38 ¡°The same man who got you pregnant in the first ce.¡± She said, making my eyes harden. I went to get up, but her next words were what caught me off guard as they were thest thing that I thought that I would hear. ¡°And he was the one who suggested you in the first ce¡­¡± End of shback. I sat on the edge of the bed as I got lost in my thoughts. I didn¡¯t even know how I was going to manage things, and if I was here, there was no way for me to be able to fake this. Enzo wasn¡¯t dumb, and I wasn¡¯t the type to ¡®hide¡® from him when changing. He would suspect it if I did. Plus, it was only a matter of time before ria realized that there was no baby, and if she let him know. If he chose to want to be there during my further stages¡­ ¡°What kind of mess did you throw yourself into, Katherine?¡± I muttered to myself. At this point, I didn¡¯t even know where things were ing between Enzo and I. Even the news behind my ¡®pregnancy¡® didn¡¯t seem to interest him. If that was the case, then I feared the oue of this. ¡°Mama?¡± Alonso¡¯s voice broke my train of thoughts. I looked up at him just as he walked toward me. His hand brushed over my face, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown in confusion before I realized that he was wiping my tears. ¡°Why are you crying, mama?¡± He asked, his voice softening as he spoke. I looked down at him, and I shook my head. He was the one person that I knew was mine. I could lose everything, but I knew that he was MY baby. ¡°I am not crying, baby, Mama is just very tired, and you know when mama¡¯s eyes hurt, they start watering.¡± I said, not wanting him to weaken. It was bad enough that I was leaving him to ria¡¯s care. The woman was proving to be the better mother to him. Something that I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able topete with. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, how did you feel about knowing about the twins?¡± He smiled and sat on the edge of the bed beside me. It¡¯s been a very long time since I¡¯ve spoken to him. The two of us used to do that a lot before we came here. I missed the peace 2/4 SEMANA OURO 11/03 A 31/03/2018 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. OX APROVEITE Emergency calls only that we had before then.. ¡°I am going to be a big brother.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°I mean, I am one already. Ashton is my little brother, but it is different now. I am going to be a very big brother.¡± Iughed, and he smiled. ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve heard the sentence, very big brother.¡± I said, and heughed at himself. I wrapped my arm around him, pulling him to sit on myp. ¡°You know that mama loves you a lot, right?¡± ¡°Of course, mama.¡± He said, and I smiled, brushing my hand over his check. Whatever Jacob was after right now, I was going to be sure that he didn¡¯t approach my son. ¡°And you know that mama is going to do everything that she can to protect you.¡± I said, and he nodded, studying my expression as he tried figuring out what I was saying. I cupped his cheek and kissed his forehead. ¡°Is everything alright, mama?¡± He asked, and I nodded. I hated to admit it, but ria was doing a good job with being the parent that I could never be. But I knew that if I was going to make things work, then I was going to have to distance myself a bit. At least, for his own safety too. ¡°Mama missed you a lot,¡± I said, wrapping my arms around him, hugging him tightly. ¡°I missed spending time with you so much.¡± He wrapped his arms around me, hugging me tightly, and I hugged him back, inhaling his scent. We¡¯ll see what you¡¯re up to Jacob. Only then would I decide on my own next move¡­ 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 61 ria: ¡°Thank you for doing this, Enzo.¡± I said, watching as Ashton slept on the couch. It was already past his bedtime, and by the time we were almost done, it was Enzo and I working on it as our little one figured that it would be best for him to ¡®rest.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you. For including me in this, I mean.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. He is our son, regardless of the issues between us, you know that I have one thin line, and it is the rights of children with their parents. No matter the issue.¡± I said, choosing to be honest. It was one of the hardest decisions for me to initially take when I signed the divorce papers as I knew that I was pregnant. But I knew that it was for the best for Ashton. Had my baby been born in such a toxic ce, then I knew that I wouldn¡¯t have managed things to go the way that I wanted them to. ¡°You know, Katherine and I have been married for years now, and most of the time when she addresses Alonso; she says that he is HER son. The woman never bothered to acknowledge me as his father despite being my wife. You, my ex, the woman that¡­¡± H ¡°He is our son, and I have a different perspective when ites to raising my children. Thest thing that I would want is for him to grow torn apart. He has both his parents living under one roof, I am going to be sure that he gets the best out of it, regardless of our past, Enzo.¡± I said, stopping him. I didn¡¯t like to bepared, and I knew that it was unhealthy, even for him, to beparing this way. Enzo kept his eyes on me for a second, and though he didn¡¯t say anything else, I knew that he was annoyed. ¡°Do you want to tell me what¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°How do you know that something is bothering me?¡°He shot back, and I scoffed. ¡°Enzo, one person in this world knows you more than anyone¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, ria.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°The man that you 1/4 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/03/2014 1:39 think you know, died a long time ago. I am not him and I think that it is better if y keeping that in mind. It would be better, even for you, to stop holding onto things that are not real.¡± you start ¡°I am not holding on, Enzo. Not to you, not to this house, and not to anything that is rted. But I do know you, and I know very well that something is bothering you. Regardless of what it is, I am not going to press on you to tell me. It is the least of my concern. I was merely trying to be kind to you.¡± I said, and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Keep your kindness for those who ask for it. I don¡¯t need it, nor do I need your pity.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Very well,¡± I said, raising my hands in mock surrender. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have a son to take to his room. You know, it is a while past his bedtime. And I think that you wouldn¡¯t care about me staying around to speak to listen, right¡­?¡± ************************** ¡°Are we going to school early today, mama?¡± Ashton asked, and I shook my head. ¡°No, baby. You know that I don¡¯t like sending you to school early. But the two of us are going to go out for breakfast today. Like we did back at home. It¡¯s been a very long time since we¡¯ve done so.¡± I said, and his eyes brightened. ¡°YES!¡± He said, and Iughed. Enzo¡¯s eyes met mine as we were walking down the stairs. Ashton looked at Enzo and ran toward him, and though I was annoyed with the Alpha, I couldn¡¯t help but smile when Enzo bent down and carried him in his arms. ¡°Where are you going this early in the morning?¡± Enzo asked, smiling at Ashton when he saw that he was ready with his uniform. I was going to drop him off to school from wherever he chose for us to have breakfast. ¡°Mama and I are going out for breakfast!¡± He said, growing excited. Enzo looked at me, but I looked away from him, not wanting to think of speaking to him. I was annoyed with the way that he spoke to me, I wasn¡¯t going to deny that. * ¡°I see,¡± Enzo said, putting Ashton down. ¡°Are you excited to go?¡± ¡°Yes! Mama and I always went out before. It happened a lot, and I always loved it!¡± He said, 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE E * 100% 11:39 +5 R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only and Enzo smiled. It was a bond between my son and I, one that I knew that I never had with my mother. I wanted it for my child. I wanted him to be open with me, to speak to me, and to tell me about what he was thinking. It brought me closer to him, and I knew that he was growing closer to me. ¡°Well, I hope that you have fun.¡± Enzo said, and Ashton smiled. ¡°But can I speak to your mom first?¡± Ashton nodded, and I took a step back. ¡°Ashton, please wait for me in the living room, baby.¡± ¡°Okay, mama.¡± I smiled, watching as he walked toward the living room before turning my attention to the Alpha whose eyes were fixed on me. I shook my head in question, waiting for what he was going to say. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you, Enzo. But I am choosing to be respectful toward you in front of my son.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°I understand, and for that, I am going to thank you. But the two of us need to talk.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow in question. ¡°I doubt that the two of us have anything to talk about, Enzo.¡± I said calmly, I didn¡¯t want to argue with him right now, but I also didn¡¯t want to speak to him. I wanted my peace, especially in mornings like this one. ¡°I think we do,¡± he said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°I have to be the one asking you,¡± he said, and I frowned in confusion as he pulled his phone out of his pocket. ¡°It concerns Alpha Damon.¡± He said, handing me the phone. It was a picture of me and Damon standing in front of Ashton¡¯s school, a headline was written and I didn¡¯t know what the press had to say about this. I looked at the man as he opened a video. ¡°And I think that you are going to want to see this¡­¡± 3/4 Chapter 62 Enzo: ¡°The two of us are working through a partnership. And hopefully, something a little more intimate in the far future.¡± Damon said in the video. ria¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she heard the man¡¯s words before she took my phone from my hand, her anger obviously clear in her eyes. ¡°That fucking bastard¡­¡± ¡°You never mentioned a partnership between the two of you¡­¡± ¡°That is because there is no fucking partnership, Enzo!¡± She snapped, stopping me. ¡°I told him that I was to stay the fuck out of his work. I told him that I wasn¡¯t going to go against YOU while working with him. He goes around spreading false¡­ ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± She asked, snapping at me. I took a step back, not saying a word for a second before shaking my head as I took a deep breath. ¡°You need to calm down.¡± ¡°After what the bastard just said. Doesn¡¯t he see the consequences of his actions? Meing here has paparazzi following: no matter how discrete. Do you believe that they are going to leave me alone now? I have my son to protect and I am going to be worried about a bunch of¡­¡± ¡°They are not going to touch you or Ashton, ria, but you are going to need to breathe. Ashton is going to hear you in the living room.¡± I said, stopping her. She took a deep breath, pinching the bridge of her nose as she did. She didn¡¯t say a word for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce.¡± She said, and I looked away from her. ¡°While I understand your annoyance¡­ 1/3 SEMANA OURO ? X Cans villy [:39 ¡°I am going to put my son in danger of being hassled around by a press that is going to want to put me on pin point. It is one that I never wanted him to go through. I am living with you. the two of us are, more or less, co¨Cparenting, and that is something that WE chose to keep from them. Do you really believe that this is something that they are going to drop now? And if he speaks of this as if it is the most normal thing, don¡¯t you think that he would¡­?¡± ¡°If he thinks that he is smart, then the two of us are going to be smarter, ria.¡± ¡°He is trying to turn YOU against me. He knows the boundaries of our rules and ways, and he knows, as well as he knows his name, that this is going to set the two of us against one another. It is what he wants.¡± ria said, looking down at her feet as she pinched the bridge of her nose. I looked at her for a second, debating on what we could do. I knew that she was being honest. She wasn¡¯t the type to lie to cover for things anyway, and she knew, regardless of the situation, with him being an Alpha, we were of the same rank. The man was allowed to be with her IF the two of them wanted it. And I had no right to stop them, I wouldn¡¯t even take my son if that was the case. At least, not without a fight. ¡°Well, as long as you knew that, why didn¡¯t you tell me that he approached you?¡± I asked, and she raised an eyebrow. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re really questioning my decisions now, Enzo?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°I don¡¯t even have to answer to you. But I am being kind enough to do so, respecting the fact that you are my son¡¯s father, and there is also the fact that I have enough respect for you not to involve myself with your partner.¡± ¡°The man is ying a tough game of revenge. He aims for it because I chose to ignore an idea that he wanted. I had him dismissed in front of the men, all of us have agreed on something, he doesn¡¯t seem to believe that we are right. I have to admit, I didn¡¯t expect him to take it out on you.¡± I said, and she took a deep breath. ¡°But I know what we can do to y his own game. ¡°You are going to y a game of media?¡± ria asked, and I smirked. The woman really did. know me well. ¡°Do you have a better option? We haven¡¯t been seen together since you came, and I believe. that it is about time that we announce that we are co¨Cparents. Ashton is not going to stay hidden in the dark, and being my heir¡­¡± 2/3 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/20ZA Emergency calls only ¡°You imed him a bastard.¡± She said, stopping me. ÎÒ¼ÒËÍ100% 11:39 ¡°The two of us know that he is no bastard. I would rather be stabbed in the gut than to believe that you would be lying about something like that. And even IF I did see you sleeping with another man, I would im that my eyes lied. That I was drunk.¡± I said, shrugging my shoulders. ria kept her eyes on mine, and for the first time since she came to the house, she seemed to rx. It was as if a weight on her shoulders dropped, and I knew that it was due to what I said. ¡°How are you so sure?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. I smirked, shrugging my shoulders as I did. ¡°You are not the only one in this rtionship, regardless of how it was and how it ended, that knew me well. I know who you are, and I know your ways. You are not a backstabber nor are you a liar. It is something that I respect in you.¡± I said, and she smiled, looking down at her feet. ¡°It took you five years¡­¡± ¡°It took me a day after I got married.¡± I said, stopping her. ria¡¯s eyes widened, and I looked at the living room door where Ashton was sitting on the couch as one of the maids. told him a story to keep him busy. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in the car for you. I think that joining for breakfast would be the best option for us to start with our n. And judging by the circumstances, you know that the press would be a little more excited with the news of seeing the two of us together¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT Chapter 63 ria: I had to force myself to keep my eyes away from Enzo as his words stuck in my head. throughout the entire car ride. His eyes were fixed on the road, and he would asionally be talking to Ashton, but I was quiet. I had nothing to say. ¡°Where are we going, mama?¡± Ashton asked, snapping me out of my thoughts. I hated to admit it, but this was ONE moment when I hoped that he wouldn¡¯t ask me. I wanted to be alone with my thoughts, but I knew that it was impossible, especially considering the fact that my little one was a toddler. ¡°We are going to have breakfast. Me, you, and your father. But I don¡¯t know where he ns. on taking us, I am going to let him make this as a surprise.¡± I said, and Enzo smiled. A small dimple, one that I remember seeing when the two of us were married, I doubt that he¡¯s had it in a long time. At least, I haven¡¯t seen it throughout our entire stay in the Estate. ¡°We are going to a ce your mom liked a long time ago. I am sure that you¡¯re going to love it. It also has a big fountain. You can throw a coin and make a wish. We did that once upon a time.¡± Enzo said, and I looked at him. ¡°Enzo¡­ ¡°He never got to see the two of us being together. We might as well allow him to have that beautiful memory.¡± He said, stopping me. I looked at the man for a moment as a blush crept to my cheeks at the memory. It was the first date that he genuinely asked me to, and I could swear that it was the first time that I realized that I was in love with him. shback: ¡°Why this ce in specific?¡± I asked, shaking my head at Enzo. It was a little too local for Enzo¡¯s style, and I knew that if anyone would have told me that I would be seeing him here, I would have believed that they were lying. The man was often closed to himself and he had his own boundaries. Being in a ce where there were many humans, especially normal. people, wasn¡¯t his style. 1/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency calls only $0 100% 11:39 5 ¡°It is a ce for the two of us to drop all boundaries, all the rules that bind us to who we are. Our Alpha and Luna titles, our riches, everything. The two of us can just be together, ast lovers, away from all the pressure that we were put under.¡± He said, and I smiled. He had his arm wrapped around. my waist as the two of us walked inside the restaurant. The ce was mostly empty as it wasn¡¯t a rush hour, but I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be for too long. People were bound to leave work ore here for a simple snack. I didn¡¯t know what we would be doing when that happened, but I didn¡¯t mind. I liked the crowd at times. A fountain¡¯s sound could be heard in the background, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of it. It was huge, and a few couples stood by its side, throwing coins, and making a wish. Some kissed, others hugged, and many just sat in front of the fountain on the floor. ain on the fl ¡°Do you like the ce?¡± Enzo asked, snapping me out of my daze. I smiled and nodded, looking at him as he followed my gaze tond on the fountain. ¡°Do you want to make a wish?¡± I nodded, and the two of us walked toward the fountain. Each one of us threw in a coin, and I remember making my wish to be with him. To be happy and in peace, no conflicts, and away from all the pressure that we were in. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Little did I know was that he might not have been sharing the same thoughts. Or even if he was, they weren¡¯t as pure as mine were to him. ¡°What did you wish?¡± Enzo asked, and Iughed, shaking my head. ¡°You know the rules. We don¡¯t tell what we wished. We would be losing that wish and it won¡¯t be coming true.¡± I said, making him chuckle. ¡°Come, ria, you don¡¯t believe in that, do you?¡± He asked, teasing me. I leaned in, brushing my lips against his for a moment. He didn¡¯t move, nor did he pull me closer to kiss me, allowing me to take things where I wanted them to be. ¡°A wish is a wish. And you are mine, Enzo.¡± I whispered, connecting my lips with his in a quick peck. ¡°But I won¡¯t go into more details.¡± He wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me to him, deepening the kiss. He didn¡¯t even care about whether or not we were in public. The two of us pulled away, and I blushed as he rested his forehead against mine. 2/3 Chapter 64 Enzo: I watched as ria stood in front of the fountain, teaching Alonso what it was to throw a coin inside the fountain and make a wish. ¡°Now throw your coin and make a wish. Close your eyes, but tell anyone what that wish is.¡± ria said, smiling at Ashton. He did as she said before he turned to look at her with a a bright smile on my face. ¡°Did you make a wish?¡± I asked, watching the little boy¡¯s bright smile. ¡°YES!¡± He said, making my heart swell with a feeling that I didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Do not tell anyone your wish. It is breaking the rules.¡± ria whispered, shaking her head. Ashton pretended to seal his lips, and I chuckled, shaking my head at her. ¡°You still believe in that?¡± I asked, and she shrugged. ¡°Sometimes it is best to hold onto good memories and moment, right?¡± She asked, and I nodded. It was indeed the best thing that one could do for himself. Holding onto a past that brought peace. ¡°Do you want to take a seat? I believe that we might bete?¡± I asked, and she nodded. The two of us sat at the table, and I couldn¡¯t help, but find myself feeling at ease. It was one that I knew that I hadn¡¯t felt in a very long time. The pain of it was one that clenched my chest, but I was thankful to be able to be feel it. To say the least, I was able to be peaceful for now. ¡°When was thest time that you came here?¡± ria asked, and I shook. my head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± I said, choosing to keep the fact to myself. Thest time that I came here was with her. I never bothereding here after the divorce. I didn¡¯t want to be seen. in the ce that I was seen happy with her. Not when I knew that I wasn¡¯t happy with Katherine. Not when I was regretting her as my wife. 1/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE X¨C 100% 11:39 ¡°Did youe here?¡± I asked, and she shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Ie here after the divorce. I left the city and never bothereding here. It was easier not to hold onto the memories.¡± She said, and I nodded in understanding. I understood what she wanted to say, and I understood that she didn¡¯t want to hold onto pain. It was one that even I tried to forget. And I couldn¡¯t imagine how she would have felt when she was alone away from her home and away from what she knew all her life. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What is the n that you have in mind?¡± She asked, raising an amused eyebrow. ¡°I know that the two of us being seen together is going to hold gossip. But¡­¡± ¡°The two of us are going to deny all the rumors. Us being together is going to end things for him. But in a smarter way.¡± I said, and she raised an amused eyebrow, shaking her head in question. She crossed her arms over her chest, waiting for what I was going to say. I ran my finger over the table, pretending to draw, and I knew that things would be growing intense. ¡°Would you be interested to be my partner?¡± He asked, making my eyes wide. ¡°It would help you and Ashton, and though I know that you don¡¯t need it, but I want you to be by my side. This is going to break Damon and his ns.¡± Her eyes studied my expression, and I knew that she was fighting to find the right decision to make. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to make any irrational decisions, and I know that you are worried about how things would be¡­¡± ¡°I am mostly worried about the fact that you are married, Enzo. And don¡¯t get me wrong. but Katherine is not the easy wife to deal with. She is going to try influencing Alonso against his brother, and it is already hard for me to keep him home without worrying.¡± She said, looking down at Ashton.who was carrion coloring the dinosaur that was in front of him. Our eyes met for a moment, and I couldn¡¯t help the smile that was on my face. He smiled. and went back to his coloring. The mention of Katherine was growing annoying and more painful to me. The idea of her sleeping with another man, as my wife and even before, the threat and doubt of me believing that Alonso wasn¡¯t even my son was one that I was bothered with. I couldn¡¯t show it, but I vowed to protect my child. The one heir that I knew for certain that I had. 2/3 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE D100%11:39 +5 ¡°He is going to be safe from all harm. I give you my word that I am going to protect him from anyone who is going to think of harm him.¡± I said, and she shook her head. She took a deep breath and pinched the bridge of her nose. She looked down at the te in front of her and I knew that she was doubting herself, and I knew that she was doubting what she wanted to tell me. ¡°Can you give me time to think? Time to at least calcte my moves?¡± She asked, and I nodded. I knew that she was right, and I knew that she had every right to want to protect her only child. ¡°He is our blessing, our present, and I know that you have done your best to protect him. I won¡¯t rush you into deciding anything when it could risk his safety. But mark my word that my heir will be safe from all harm.¡± I said, and she frowned. ¡°I believe that you are referring to Alonso?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. ¡°I am referring to the one person who I can truly call my heir.¡± I said, looking at Ashton. His eyes met mine and he smiled, making me smile. ¡°I am referring to Ashton, ria¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT SEMANA OURO Chapter 65 ria: ¡°Bye, mama.¡± Ashton said, and I smiled, hugging him tightly. He kissed my cheek and I watched as he walked inside the ssroom, taking a seat in his ce alongside his ssmates. It was something that I was thrilled about, him managing to make friends and get along with others. ¡°How is he in ss?¡± I asked his teacher, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°He is one of the best, Ms. ria. He shares and he is more than willing to help his ssmates if they need any help or assistance, and thankfully, I have no trouble with him arguing with others. He knows not to get in conflict despite his young age.¡± She said, making my heart swell. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, he really is a good child.¡± ¡°That is something that I am happy to hear.¡± I said, ¡°especially after moving so suddenly and the transfers of schools. And I worried that he might not be able to get along very quickly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. He is getting along and we see him making new friends on a daily basis. It is notmon for other children when they enter a new school, I must admit, but with Ashton, he seems more open and social.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°Even the other teachers see him as ahead of his ss in a few things exined, and he is a genius in math and science. It is something that we all noticed.¡± ¡°Well, if you need anything, please let me know. I am more than open to helping.¡± I said, and she nodded. I walked out of the building and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when I saw the car in its same ce where Enzo dropped us. ¡°Thank you for this, Enzo.¡± I said, smiling at the marr when I entered the car. He didn¡¯t even move the car from in front of the door despite it not being a regr parking ce. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, ria¡­¡± ¡°I do.¡± I said, making him frown in confusion. ¡°You taking us to the restaurant, dropping him to school, it would make a difference to him when he grows older. I don¡¯t even deserve. 1/3 SEMANA OURO OX APROVEITE 11:40 what you are doing after being the reason why he didn¡¯t get to have these memories with you as a child.¡± ¡°You raised him by yourself, ria. Trust me, you don¡¯t know what it means to me for you to have done such a good job with him. He is well educated, and I can see how much he is progressing as he grows. I know that it is not something that he could have done on his own; he had to live through it with you, and you had to be there through every step for him to be as perfect as he is.¡± He said, making my heart swell as a small smile formed on my lips. ¡°This is something that I am more than a little proud of. He is my son and I love how I raised him. I remember making ns on how I wanted to raise him, and how I wanted him to grow by my side. I never wanted to see him being that kid that would be emotionally unstable. I wanted him to grow with me, to know what it is was to open up. I didn¡¯t want him to feel like I was a mother and father to him by not being enough. I wanted him to feel like I was enough for him, and I wanted him to be raised to make you proud. Despite you not knowing about him, I didn¡¯t want you to feel like I would be doing a bad job as a single mother with him as my son.¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°I never would have expected you to do a bad job, ria. You are known to be a perfectionist when it comes to the way you handle things. You know how to stand strong and your grounds are mostly stable when you want things to be done your way. I¡¯m guessing at the time the two of us were too young to see it.¡± He said, and I smiled, shaking my head. ¡°You hated the fact that I was a perfectionist when I was married to you.¡± ¡°More or less, it is still not a quality that I like in you. But I know to appreciate it now more. than ever.¡± He said, and I rolled my eyes, shaking my head. He chuckled, dismissing the subject. ¡°What do you n on doing with the Damon topic?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know. There is a lot that I have in mind, but I can¡¯t give you ¨¤ final response. Not when things are still rocky.¡± I said, keeping my eyes on the road. ¡°You said, something about Ashton being your only heir. You have a son and two children on the way, don¡¯t get me wrong, but do you want to tell me what is going on?¡± ¡°I would, but I am going to need to be sure of something¡­¡± his phone rang, stopping him midsentence. He frowned before plugging his phone to the car, and I couldn¡¯t help but scoff when I saw that it was Katherine who was calling. Of course, it would be her. 2/3 SEMANA OURO 18/03 A 31/03/2026 20100% 11:40 +5 It was a reminder that these short, good moments, were not evesting. The man was married, and no matter how much I wanted to deny it; the two of them were a family together. I was the extra number here, something that I knew that I hated. But I also knew my that in ion. I had no other option. Unless, of course, I made difference choices, and I knew that it was going to be impossible for me to do. ¡°Yes, Katherine?¡± Enzo asked, answering the phone. ¡°Enzo, you need toe home quickly.¡± Her voice sounded panicked. I frowned in confusion at her tone, and Enzo straightened, his anger now turning to worry. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Fire,¡± she said, making my heart drop. Enzo¡¯s hand gripped on the steering wheel before he could ask questions, and I could already feel him speeding the car. ¡°The house is on fire.¡± ¡°Is everyone¡­?¡± ¡°Some are inside the house, still. Others managed to run, but Enzo¡­¡± she froze as she let out a loud sob. Screams of fear could be heard in the background. The call of pack members to one another, and the cries of some of the children. ¡°Katherine, what the fuck¡­?¡± ¡°Alonso is inside the house, Enzo¡­¡± she said, making my heart drop. ¡°We couldn¡¯t get him. out when it started¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFTPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 66 Enzo: My eyes widened in surprise when I took sight of the burning house. Katherine¡¯s heart was racing and when I reached her, her eyes widened as she tried running toward me. They were bloodshot red and she was still crying. ¡°My son, they just¡­¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked, shaking my head, trying to think straight. I didn¡¯t want to see him being hurt, but I knew to prepare myself for everything that was to ur. ¡°They just got him out. He¡­¡± I saw him asleep on a stretcher, and my heart dropped to my stomach, and I shook my head, trying to process what was going on. ¡°How did it happen? When¡­?¡± a went to walk toward Alonso, her heart was racing against her chest, and Katherine let Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. out a low growl. ¡°You¡­¡± Katherine said, making my heart drop. She turned to look at my woman, and shook her head in question, waiting to hear what she was going to say. ¡°You did this.¡± ¡°What?¡± ria asked, frowning in confusion as she tried to process what Katherine was saying. ¡°You left the house, you fucking did this. You put my son in danger¡­¡± ¡°Katherine, you are in shock, and you are¡­ ¡°YOU DID THIS! YOU DID THIS BECAUSE YOU KNEW THAT I WAS GOING TO GIVE BIRTH TO TWINS. YOU¡­¡± 1/4 SEMANA OURO 15/03 A 31/03/2014 APROVEITE OX Emergency calls onlyMu ¡°Katherine, I wasn¡¯t even at home. You are talking nonsense right now.¡± ria said, taking a step back. ¡°Look, you are in shock, and you are scared and you¡¯re worried. But what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t even make sense¡­¡± ¡°The fire started beside your room after you left. You normally don¡¯t even leave the house early and ironically, the second you fucking decide to do so¡­ ¡°I took my son out for breakfast because I wanted to do so¡­¡± ¡°You are lying. You did it to just put Ashton as a fucking heir. Had I not had the reflex to get the pack out safely. My son was locked in his room, he couldn¡¯t even get out, and he was stuck inside. The firefighters took him out!¡± She said, stopping ria, ring at her. I kept my eyes on ria, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown when I saw that she was rushed when she wanted to leave the house. ria couldn¡¯t have done so, right? ¡°You wanted to leave the house in a rush today.¡± I said, stopping both women from saying a word. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to keep dying you in by the door. Ashton was in the living room and you kept looking at him every few seconds.¡± ¡°Enzo, you can¡¯t be seriously believing what you¡¯re saying right now.¡± ria said, frowning at me. Her heart raced against her chest and she took a step back, trying to process what I was saying. ¡°The two of us went out with Ashton. We had breakfast together, why the hell would I¡­?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have had meing with you. It was me who offered toe, no other option than to say yes¡­¡± and you had ¡°Enzo, you know the type of mothers that I am. I wouldn¡¯t put a child¡¯s life in danger. Hell, you even told me that Ashton was your.. ¡°You are going to get the hell out of my house.¡± I said, stopping her. Her eyes widened in surprise and she took a step back, shaking her head in question. Enzo, you seriously believe that I did this?¡± ria asked, and I scoffed. I had no other exnation to what happened, and knowing that this fire started when ria was rushing out of the house was something that didn¡¯t make sense to me. 2/4 SEMANA OURO O ¡°You would be the one benefiting if something was to happen to either Alonso or Katherine.. And if something was to happen to me when everyone knew that Ashton was my son, he would be heir¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be your damn heir. It is you who forced us here and you are the one who has refused to have me¡­¡± ¡°Well, you are going to leave the pack, and you are going to get the hell out of my pack.¡± I said, ring daggers at the woman whose eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I am not going to go anywhere without my son, Enzo. And knowing your rules, you know¡­¡± ¡°By our rules, because of what you did, you are going to end up being dead.¡± I said, and she frowned. Her heart raced, and she shook her head in question. ¡°Neither one of you knows that I did this, you have no proof and you areing based on a coincidence. My son is not going to be away from me, and if you don¡¯t want him to be heir, you want to deem him a bastard, go on ahead and do so. He doesn¡¯t need anything from what you think that you can offer.¡± She said, stopping me. I growled, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°LOOK at me, Enzo, do you fucking believe that I would do something like this? Do you really believe that I am going to hurt a child? A fire is not something that I would cause, not in a house filled with children and pack members.¡± ¡°Get the hell out of my pack.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°You and your son are to get the hell out of my pack, you are to live as rogues, and if you think of leaving the city; I will hunt you down in ways that YOU don¡¯t want to deal with.¡± ¡°You are threatening me and my son over a false usation? You don¡¯t even want to¡­ ¡°GET THE HELL OUT BEFORE I HAVE YOUR HEAD!¡± I yelled, making the woman¡¯s eyes widen. Her heart raced and she took a step back before nodding, choosing to give into the situation. ¡°dly, Alpha Enzo.¡± She said, looking at Katherine. ¡°I hope that the you got what you wanted. I am sure that this is something that you were so anxious to reach¡­¡± 3/4 Chapter 67 Katherine: I sat on the floor, my heart racing as I took sight of my son, the victim of the game that I was forced to y. shback: I watched as Enzo walked out with ria, both of them were smiling, seeming calm. And I knew that if this went on, they were most likely going to get back together. Whether or not I gave Enzo children, it wouldn¡¯t matterpared to her. I entered Alonso¡¯s room, my heart aching for him. I kissed his forehead, watching as he opened his eyes to look at me. ¡°Mama?¡± ¡°Go to bed, baby. It is still too early for you to wake up.¡± I whispered, running my finger over his forehead. I sat by his side, looking at him, my heart racing against my chest as I knew that this was going to be ten times more painful to me. I sucked in a harsh breath, something that I didn¡¯t expect. This pain was too much for me, but if not for it, I would lose everything that I fought to reach. ¡°I am so sorry, baby.¡± I whispered, kissing his forehead one more time. I walked out of his room, and though painful, I forced myself to lock the door, knowing that it wasn¡¯t going to help me if he could run away. ¡°Luna?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him,¡± I said, looking at the maid. ¡°Alonso is not going to school. He is a little ill. Let him sleep in until Ie to see and wake him,¡± ¡°But Luna, you locked the door. You normally forbid us from doing so¡­ 1/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE OX ¡°He is sick and I don¡¯t want anyone entering my son¡¯s room. I doubt that I am going to be exining to you.¡± I said, and she nodded, looking down at her feet. I nodded at her and watched as she walked away. My heart raced against my chest as I walked toward ria¡¯s room as I pulled the oil tank from behind the nt that she had ced beside her door. I poured it on the carpet, careful not to be seen, before lighting a cigarette. I closed my eyes as I took a whiff of the smoke, drowning in my pain before I threw the stick on the floor. Little did I know that things were going to be more harmful than I thought that they would. ¡°This is going to send you away from here. You are not going to take my husband away from me. I will not allow you to ruin my home¡­¡± End of shback. #5 ¡°Katherine, you need to drink something,¡± Enzo said, catching me off guard. He put a cup of tea on the table in front of me before he sat down beside me. He wrapped his arms around me, hugging me tightly, and I sobbed, letting the pain out. The guilt for what I did. to my baby was not one that I would be able to forgive myself for. ¡°If anything happens to Alonso, I am going to kill her with my own hands.¡± I said, as Enzo tightened his arms around me. ¡°I am going to have her head, I swear it.¡± ¡°Nothing is going to happen to him, Katherine. He is a strong boy, he is going to get out of this.¡± Enzo whispered, trying to calm me down. I fisted his shirt and shook my head as tears. fell freely from my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault. My son is in this state because of her.¡± I whispered, and Enzo tensed. ¡°We don¡¯t know that for sure, Katherine.¡± He whispered back, making me frown as I pulled away to look him in the eye. ¡°Katherine¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t seriously be defending her in this state, Ertzo? The woman put your son on that bed. Your son barely even survived¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have proof, Katherine. Even the cameras were fried, and I know that I would have caught the scent of fire if it started when we were in the house. ria might not be the 2/4 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only U reason behind the fire¡­¡± 100% 11:40 ¡°You are defending the woman against your own wife when she wasn¡¯t even around! The woman left the house early with her son! Had you not gone with her, you would have suffered¡­¡± ¡°Shh, baby girl.¡± He whispered, stopping me. He wrapped his arms around me again, tightening them around my back as he pulled me to his chest. The idea of him not believing that she was the one who did this wasn¡¯t one that I calcted for. If he went on investigating¡­ ¡°If something happens to my son, Enzo, I am not going to wait for what you or anyone says. I am going to kill her for putting him in this state. No one in the pack would dare harm the Alpha¡¯s child. They all know the penalty to that, and they know that they can die if that happens.¡± I said, pulling away from his arms. ¡°And neither one of them would benefit if something happens to him in the first ce. At least, unless it is her.¡± ¡°If she has a hand in this, Katherine, then I am going to be sure that she pays for this with her life. I give you my word. Whoever has a hand in this would be paying for it with his life.¡± He said, looking me in the eye. I sucked in a harsher breath than I intended as I allowed his words to sink into my mind, letting me know that he silently didn¡¯t believe that it was ria. And that alone was an issue to me. It was one that I knew that I couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°I am going to need you to rest, baby. You¡¯ve been through a lot, and even Alonso is going to need you to rest.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t rest when my baby is in this state, Enzo.¡± I said, shaking my head as I turned to my ¡°What if he wakes up and finds me asleep? What if he needs something and I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right here holding you.¡± He said, stopping me. I looked up at him, and my eyes teared up before he leaned in, pecking my lips gently. ¡°I won¡¯t move from your side and if he moves a muscle, I promise you, I will wake you up. But I need you to rest, okay, baby girl¡­?¡± 3/4 SEMANA OURO Chapter 68 Enzo: kept my eyes on my wife as she slept, my chest aching at the sight before my eyes. My wife, my son, and my whole pack could have died today. How it had happened was beyond me, but I knew that that this wasn¡¯t something that I wasn¡¯t going to let go. ria couldn¡¯t have done so, I know that she wouldn¡¯t. But why was she in a rush the way that she was? Where was she going? Why was she going to leave the way that she was? I ran my finger over Katherine¡¯s head, gently massaging her scalp, allowing my fingers to run through her hair. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve held her this way, and I didn¡¯t know how things had happened the way that they did. ¡°I give you my word, I am going to kill whoever did this. No matter who they are, I am going to make them pay for this.¡± I whispered. I slowly unwrapped my arms from around Katherine, gentlyying her head on the pillow before covering her with a nket. She had drained herself with tears, and I knew that the pain that she was in was great. No mother deserved to live the pain that she was in. I kissed her forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment too long before pulling away to look at her. ¡°I won¡¯t let your tears dry in vain.¡± I whispered, taking a step back. I walked toward the window and stood in front of it for a moment.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ria¡¯s face yed in my mind, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself doubting everything that I had done with her. The woman didn¡¯t deserve the second thought, and here I was, I made a mistake and that mistake almost cost my entire pack. ¡°You almost cost yourself a lot, Enzo.¡± I muttered to myself as I kept my eyes out on the crowded streets. It¡¯s already night, and I knew that Ashton left school a long time ago. I didn¡¯t even know where she would be taking him, but at this point, she knew to handle 1/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE X¡ª Emergency calls only 0100% things on her own. She shouldn¡¯t have betrayed me the way that she did in the first ce. ¡°But how didn¡¯t you catch the smell of fire?¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°Had she started it, you would have obviously caught it, right?¡± 11:40 15 I took a deep breath before taking a step back, my heart ached, but I knew that I had to get to the bottom of this. Whatever had happened, I had to know and I had to understand what was going on. This wasn¡¯t something that I was going to ignore. This was not something that I would just take a word for. Even if it was ria, she had to pay with her life. She wasn¡¯t going to leave to live her life the way that she pleased. Not when she put us all in danger. ¡°Boss?¡± Viktor called, reminding himself that we were amongst humans, addressing me as Alpha wasn¡¯t something that he should do. ¡°I want to know who was behind this fire. Whoever it is, I need them to be found, and I want to know who did it, do you understand me?¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°And if it was ria, I want her to be found, do you understand me? You are going to bring her to me and I am to take her life myself, do you fucking understand me?¡± ¡°What if she leaves the city? If she already¡­¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t leave now. But you are going to keep an eye on all the boarders, neither her nor Ashton, both will stay within the city. If they try to run, I want her to be locked, do you understand? She is not going to go anywhere. She is not going to leave this city.¡± I said, and he nodded. He sucked in a harsh breath, and I could tell that he was both worried and rmed by everything that happened. ¡°Did anyone else get hurt?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°The only one who was harmed, and it happened because he was locked inside room, was Alonso. The rest of the pack were safely out before anything could go wrong. It was Katherine who rmed them. She caught the scent, and ran.¡± He said, and I frowned. ¡°We all believed that Alonso was out with her. It wasn¡¯t until I caught sight of him in his room as he ran toward the door, then back to the window, then the door. He was crying and screaming for help. The door was locked, and no maid was by his side.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked, frowning as I processed what he was saying. 2/4 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE ¡°Alonso is not allowed to sleep without a maid around him.¡± I said, and he nodded, knowing that it was a rule within the Estate, it was a rule that was even set by Katherine herself. ¡°The door is never locked in his room. Katherine is the only one who has the bedroom keys, she doesn¡¯t even want me to have them. I don¡¯t object, she is his mother.¡± Viktor shook his head, and I frowned. ¡°Are you sure that the doors were locked? Maybe the doorknob was too hot for him to open? Maybe he couldn¡¯t¡­?¡± ¡°The firefighters who broke the door down and got him out where the ones who told us. I tried to go inside, I couldn¡¯t. The house was already burning, and they wouldn¡¯t allow me. Some of the pack members even tried reaching by climbing, nothing, the windows were sealed and the door was locked.¡± He exined, and I nodded. He looked down at his feet, and I watched as he shook his head as he tried processing how things had gone. ¡°I don¡¯t know how things have passed this way, boss. I don¡¯t even understand how the fire started. The firefighters are still inspecting, they are still trying to understand how things went¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything, I know that if you could, you would have stopped it. But right now, I want to know who did it, and I want to ria locked within the city walls. Until we find out who did this, you are going to keep a close eye on her and Ashton. Both of them are not going to move an inch. And I want to know why my son was locked in his room.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°I also have something for you. It came to the hospital a while ago.¡± He said, and I frowned in confusion before he pulled an envelope from his pocket, handing it to me. ¡°The results asked for. The paternity test,¡± that you ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for it.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Take it to my office and keep there. We¡¯ll get to checking it when the time is right.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He said, and I nodded. I took a step back as I walked back to the bedroom, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown when I saw Katherine awake. Her eyes met mine, and though I saw fear in her gaze, she smiled as she stood. ¡°Did anything happen to Alonso?¡± I asked, and she shook her head. She cried and I walked to her, hugging her tightly. ¡°I had a bad dream that something happened to both you and Alonso. I was so scared,¡± she said, and I kissed the crown of her head, letting my lips linger there for a moment. 3/4 SEMANA OURO 4/4 Emergency calls only ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± I whispered, ¡°both Alonso and I are right here, Katerina¡­¡± 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 69 ria: ¡°Thank you for allowing us to stay, Yildez.¡± I said, and she smiled. ¡°ria, you know that our doors are open for you. You can stay here as much as you want and need. It is a shame what happened to the two of you. The house, how is everyone? Alonso?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. At this point, I didn¡¯t even want to talk about this. Whatever has happened, happened. Katherine got what she wanted in the end, Enzo kicked my son and I out on the streets. I was lucky that I didn¡¯t depend on any of them, but I didn¡¯t know how I was going to manage things. ¡°We were out when it happened, we barely got the call from Katherine.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°What about Ezio? Your brother? He lives close, you can¡¯t call him to help you out? The idea of being out in the street¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me in the street. Today was just a mess, and it was toote to be going to a hotel with a child. I just need two days to process what happened before I find us a new ce.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°You won¡¯t be going back to¡­ Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°A little difficult to do so when my little one just managed to process everything that happened. You know, he barely got used to things here, taking him elsewhere now is going to be hard for him.¡± I said, and she nodded. Thankfully, Ashton was asleep in the room assigned for two of us. I ran my fingers through my hair, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself pulling the roots gently. ¡°I hate saying this, but I know that I shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t say that. Things are going to brighten up again. But you are going to need to calm down and gather your strength. You are a strong woman, you know that you can easily. do so.¡± She said, and I smiled, the pain evident in my eyes. ¡°There are rumors going 1/3 SEMANA OURO OX 16/03 A 31/03/2014. around.¡± ¡°You and the gossip, Yildez.¡± I said, and sheughed. ¡°Come on, we might as well enjoy the night the way that we are. I know that you are tired. and the day has been long for you. I believe that a few sses of wine and gossip always make a woman smile. In a way or another, you can smile andugh.¡± She said, and Iughed, pinching the bridge of my nose at the woman. Her eyes met mine and she raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°So, you and Damon?¡± She asked. ¡°No,¡± I said, shaking my head at her. ¡°The two of us barely spoke about a few businesses. He wanted me as a partner, but you know, that isn¡¯t something that can happen.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. She looked at me, and I raised an eyebrow at her, waiting to hear why she was questioning me. ¡°Wait, let me go and get wine. This is not something that we are going to sit on dryly.¡± She got up to pour each one of us a ss of wine, and though I was quiet, I smiled as I took the ss from her, taking a sip out of it. ¡°So, why can¡¯t you be mature enough to work with the man? Are you worried about Enzo? You know, your ex?¡± She asked, and Iughed, shaking my head. ¡°I am neither worried about Enzo, nor is it the fact of not being mature. But the man is Enzo¡¯s partner. You know, it wouldn¡¯t be right to be siding against him when ites to what he has in mind.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°Why not revenge? You know, the two of you can actually work on¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Yildez. I am not going to get revenge on Enzo for something that I agreed on. While yes, it is might be tempting considering how things fired back on me, I don¡¯t want to hurt him, he still is my son¡¯s father. Alonso is his brother, and if Katherine is pregnant, then she would be carrying his sibling or siblings.¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°You doubt her pregnancy?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. ¡°I have no reason to doubt it, nor does it concern me to do so. Enzo knows that she is 2/3 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE DX !!??? carrying his children, and he is happy that it is the case. I don¡¯t want¡­¡± ¡°You are unlike the other women who were most likely to enter his life.¡± She said, and I scoffed, shaking my head at my friend. The woman has lost it, I was sure of that by now. ¡°Hell, I doubt that you are like any of the other women that we all know. Even I would be plotting a revenge rather than just sitting here with my sorrows. You lived with the man for our son, had I been in your shoes, I would have found a way to burn him from the inside.¡± ¡°You know that I am not like that. When I left, I left to stop the fire and trouble. I already had enough.¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°And that is the main reason why he is crosses limits with you that he wouldn¡¯t with others.¡± She said, and she nodded in understanding. She took my hand in hers, and I watched as she squeezed it. ¡°Try to understand me, ria; the kindness that you are showing to everyone, and this gentleness, you are going to be the one who suffers. For once, just once, be the one who fights back. Fight them back, ria. At least, if not for yourself, do it for Ashton.¡± She said, and I smiled, not saying a word. ¡°At least secure yourself financially with businesses that would help you and your son grow. A partnership will help you with that, ria. You know that within your heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on it and see,¡± I said, and she smiled, squeezing my hand one more time before pulling it away. ¡°But now to change this bitter topic; what is going on with you? I hear that there are rumors about your little enemy¡­?¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT SEMANA OURO Chapter 70 100% 11:41 Enzo: ¡°What is the meaning of what you did?¡± Ezio said, entering the hospital hall. I raised an eyebrow at the man and shook my head in question, waiting to hear what he was going to say. ¡°Do you want to exin what you¡¯re talking about? Or will the two of us be having a problem that you do not want to deal with right now?¡± I asked, crossing my arms over my chest as I looked at the man. ¡°You kicked my sister out of the pack after YOU chose to want to bring her over? Your men have been swarming my pack looking for her¡­¡± ¡°She left on her own because she wanted to take Ashton. She is lucky to have gotten out the way that she did, anyone else¡­¡± Ezio grabbed me by my throat, pinning me against the wall, not bothering to care that we were in the hospital or in public. A few nurses froze and the doctors who were around looked at the two of us, wanting to call authorities to help. I shook my head at Leonardo, telling him to stop them, before ring at Ezio who shook his head at me. ¡°You have lost your fucking mind if you think that my sister had anything to do with something that would harm a¡­¡± ¡°She would have to prove that she is innocent if she wants to deem innocent. But it seems to me that you are merely siding with her¡­¡± ¡°You are fucking blind if you have truly forgotten who ria is, Enzo.¡± Ezio said, stopping me. ¡°The woman was fucking in love with you, she valued and protected everything that you held dear. Even after the divorce, she never bothered to look at someone else, she even came to you. She didn¡¯t try to hurt you when she was brought over to live with you¡­.¡± ¡°How the fuck would you know? The woman and you haven¡¯t been¡­¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°She is my sister. Whether or not I speak to her will not change the facts. And if I threw 1/4 SEMANA OURO 1/03 & 31/05/2024 APROVEITE things in her face the way that I did, it was to protect both her and her son. A fucked up bastard like yourself wouldn¡¯t understand that.¡± He said, taking a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t know who did what they did, but I swear, if one cell is harmed in my sister, I am going to tear this whole ce to the ground.¡± ¡°And tell your second Beta, Viktor, to get himself out of my pack. Else, I am going to be sure to hang him along with your other men. And if anyone asks, I¡¯ll always say that it was YOU who trespassed on my ground. I was barely replying.¡± Ezio said, turning to leave. His eyes met Katherine¡¯s, and my wife froze when she saw him looking at her. Her eyes were exhausted, and I barely had her going out for some fresh air. Little did I know was that I was going to see a petrified woman when she caught sight of my beta. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the fuck you managed to do it, but I promise you, your head is going to be the price of what you did.¡± He said, looking her in the eye. ¡°I did nothing¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he said, lowering his voice to above a whisper. ¡°And I think that it is about time that even your husband doesn¡¯t too¡­¡± He walked out of the hospital, not even bothering to wait for a moment for any of us to respond. At this point, I doubted that anyone would be replying anyway. ¡°Boss¡­?¡± ¡°Call Viktor and tell him to leave her brother¡¯s pack.¡± I said, and he frowned. ¡°Even if she is there, they are going to be safer with them right now. I will know how to deal with things.ter if they reach to the point where I am going to have to react¡­¡± ** I walked around the house, right where the fire seems to have started, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning at the smell of what seemed like oil. The idea of ria doing this was one that I couldn¡¯t think to consider. The woman was far too genuine to be plotting things like this. She wasn¡¯t a dirty, and there was the fact that anyone would have caught the scent if it was oil before we left. The two of us were talking for a while before heading off. If she had done it¡­ 2/4 SEMANA OURO 10/03 A 31/03/2024 APROVEITE OX ¡°I want the surveinces to the pack house.¡± I said, looking at Viktor. ¡°Boss, they were burned¡­¡± ¡°Not the ones inside. I want the ones outside. We would know when the fire started, and I want to know who was in the house when it did. There are windows here and there,¡± I said, looking at the camera that was directed to the window. Whoever was inside, we were going to be able to see. It was a camera that most of the pack didn¡¯t know of, but when Alonso came, and with the fact that he often spent his time with maids and tutors, I knew that it was the safest option. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Viktor said, and I nodded. Leonardo was at the hospital with Katherine and Alonso if they needed anything. And though I didn¡¯t know how things were going to go, I was thankful for my betas. Viktor wasn¡¯t supposed to know about Alonso¡¯s paternity test, but it was because of him that I was able to get and send the results without Katherine suspecting anything. ¡°I also want to know why there weren¡¯t any maids with Alonso.¡± I said, looking at Viktor. I caught the scent of one of the maids, Jade, one of Alonso¡¯s maids. ¡°I was here, Alpha.¡± She said, and I frowned in confusion as I turned to face the woman. Both Viktor and I turned to look at her and she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes, clearly afraid of my reaction. ¡°I was asked by Luna Katherine to leave after she locked the door. She said that he was ill, and that he wasn¡¯t going to school. She told me to leave, and she told me to go¡­ ¡°And you left him without saying a word?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°I tried, but she would punish me, Alpha. I stayed by the stairs and I watched, and when I saw her walking toward Luna ria¡¯s room, I grew worried.¡± She said, and I frowned. I shook my head in question, and she gulped. ¡°She threw oil on the floor and then I saw her lighting a cigarette. I had to run away before she saw me, but that was when the fire started.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked, frowning as I processed what she was saying. ¡°It was Luna Katherine who started the fire, Alpha¡­¡± 3/4 SEMANA OURO Emergency calls only Chapter 71 ria: I woke up with a headache that made my world spin. The anger that I felt was one that I couldn¡¯t describe, but I knew not to talk about anything. It was something that I had whenever I slept on heavy thoughts. I was upset with everything that happened, and the idea of Enzo using me the way that he did was something that I couldn¡¯t swallow. It was something that I was furious with. ¡°Mama, are we going home?¡± Ashton asked, taking me off guard. I looked at my son, and I couldn¡¯t help the heavy breath that I took.. ¡°We are going to go home soon enough, but it will be our home. The two of us are going to have our own home together, and it is going to be peaceful, just like the way in the it was past.¡± I said, and he frowned in confusion. ¡°I will not have a daddy anymore?¡± He asked, breaking my heart as he asked. I didn¡¯t know how to respond to his question. I wrapped my arms around him, hugging him tightly before kissing the crown of his head. ¡°You are going to have your dad. No one is ever going to be able to separate the two of you, but you are going to need to wait for a while. With things that keep happening, you are going to need to be patient, baby.¡± I said, my voice softening as I looked at him. ¡°We are going to go back to where we were, the way that we were. We are going to need to be. strong.¡± ¡°Are we going back home, mama? Like before¡­?¡± ¡°No, baby. Our home is here. You have your school, and you are going to be good at school, and you are going to do your best to get the best grades and results. When that happens, you are going to make mama proud, and your father too.¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°We are going to stay here for today while mama finds us a proper house to stay in. I don¡¯t want you staying in a hotel.¡± He nodded in understanding, and I got up from bed, knowing that I had no time to waste 1/5 SEMANA OURO APROVEITE Emergency cans only 0 100% 11:41 on tears and in thoughts. I had my responsibility, and it was my child. It was one that I took when I wanted to give birth to my boy years ago. Had I not wanted to take it, then I shouldn¡¯t have chosen to have my baby. He wasn¡¯t responsible for my own decisions, no matter what these decisions were. I walked to the bathroom with him, helping him out of his clothes as he freshened up to get ready for the day while I stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my reflection, and for the first time in years, I saw myself being both weak and helpless. ¡°What am I going to do?¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°Was Yildez really right about me being so peaceful¡­?¡± ¡°Bye, baby.¡± I said, smiling at my son as he entered his ss. I walked out of the building to frown when I caught Ezio¡¯s scent. My brother and I haven¡¯t been speaking in months, not since he chose to send me off to Enzo the way that he did. I looked away from him as he approached me, but he didn¡¯t care. He wrapped his hand around my arm, stopping me from going anywhere, and I raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Just because I can¡¯t growl in warning here, doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t pin your head to the concrete floor.¡± I said, ring at him. He scoffed, and I raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to challenge me. He didn¡¯t. instead, he took a step back as he allowed me to move my hand from his grasp. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, voicing out my confusion. ¡°I heard of what happened yesterday.¡± He said, and I looked away from him. ¡°He already told you that¡­¡± ¡°He sent his second beta and his men to look for you.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°They blocked the city boarders. They won¡¯t allow you or Ashton to leave.¡± ¡°You have got to be kidding me?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°I went to the hospital before I came here. Katherine saw me there and I spoke to him, well, 2/5 Emergency calls only D 100% 11:41 ÈýÍÅ100% not necessarily using my tongue along though.¡± He said, and I pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°Do you want us to drink a cup of coffee? It would be better to talk there instead of in front of the children¡¯s school.¡± ¡°I would rather walk. I need to get some air anyway,¡± I said, and he nodded. He extended a hand for me to walk and the two of us walked on the sidewalk as I got lost in my thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do at this point, Ezio.¡± I said, voicing out my thoughts. It was painful for me to be feeling alone, but I knew, despite our argument, that the one person that I could genuinely speak to was my brother. ¡°I know that you sent me to him based on rules and our protocols. I understand that you tried to fix things somehow. You didn¡¯t want war to ur, but I found myself stuck in fire, one that I don¡¯t know how to escape.¡± ¡°Do you love him, ria?¡± He asked, and I closed my eyes. My heart ached against my chest, and I knew that I did. ¡°He was my first love, Ezio. The man knows well that he always was my weakness. It was something that I could never deny, and I will not deny.¡± I said, and he nodded in understanding. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel about him now though. All I know is that I have suffered a lot because of him.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°The man used me of starting something that I wouldn¡¯t have taken part of if they forced me to. I couldn¡¯t even say a word to defend myself. He wouldn¡¯t listen if I tried.¡± I said, looking down at my feek ¡°He is angry, but I believe that he knows you better than to¡­ ¡°The two of us know that he stopped knowing me a long time ago, brother.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I know that we both want to believe that he knows me, but do you really believe that he knows what I would and wouldn¡¯t do?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have let you leave with Ashton if he believed that you had a hand in this, ria.¡± He said, and I scoffed. ¡°Is that why has the city boarders blocked? I wasn¡¯t even nning to leave, but¡­¡± 3/5 Emergency calls only I TOURS ¡°Put yourself in his shoes, sister.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°His own son was put in this, and he was shocked. While it doesn¡¯t redeem him, you need to understand that he would be under the influence of the shock and anger.¡± ¡°You are defending him.¡± ¡°Believe me, I am not.¡± He said, shaking his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t if he paid me to. But I want you to ease yourself with something that I can tell is breaking you.¡± ¡°It would take a lot more than just talk to case the pain that I am in, Ezio.¡± I said, looking down at my feet. ¡°I need to find myself an office. I don¡¯t know if you heard, but Damon¡­¡± ¡°Has been iming that the two of you could b romantically involved.¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°The man is delusional if he believes that I would be putting up with that.¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°And don¡¯t try convincing me like Yildez did.¡± ¡°Yildez will never change. But no, I wouldn¡¯t do so. However, I came with an offer to you.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°A partnership, both of us, and that is going to be one that would support both you and Ashton.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t n on having me side against Enzo, do you?¡± I asked, and he scoffed. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Enzo¡¯s pain is going to be when he sees you ignoring him and siding with your own family. But no, the man is still my nephew¡¯s son. However, we have a problem.¡± He said, and I frowned in confusion as I shook my head. ¡°Jacob Petrov¡­¡± ¡°The bastard Rogue?¡± ¡°He ising back,¡± he said, and I frowned. ¡°And he ising stronger now than ever. Rumors have it that his father is ill, some say poisoned, and others are iming that Damon has a had in this.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked, and he nodded. ¡°Even Enzo is going to need to be careful at this point, especially if both brothers side. together.¡± He said, making my heart drop. ¡°All of us are going to need to be careful if that happens¡­¡± 4/5 Emergency calls onlybe Chapter 72 Enzo: I watched as ria stood in front of Ashton¡¯s school, waiting for him. I cleared my throat as I walked toward her, and she frowned as she turned to face me. ¡°I am not leaving, as you may know and have seen, my son is in school.¡± She said, as her eyes hardened with each word that she spoke. Our eyes met, and I shook my head as I looked down at my feet, avoiding her eyes momentarily. ¡°I know that that you didn¡¯t do it,¡± I said, and she frowned in confusion. ¡°It was Katherine.¡± ¡°What?¡± She asked, clearly trying to process what she was hearing. ¡°Enzo, you can¡¯t be serious?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that I know,¡± I said, and she shook her head as a lowugh escaped her lips as she refused to believe what I was telling her. ¡°I found out about it from one of the maids. She told me about it,¡± ¡°Mama!¡± Ashton called, breaking our conversation. ria turned to look at him, and I watched as she got down on her knees in front of him, wrapping his arms around him, hugging him tightly. He hugged her back and kissed her cheek. I took a step back, giving them their privacy for a second before the two of them pulled away. He looked at me for a moment as his eyes lit up. His next word making my chest ache as I felt myself growing small. I didn¡¯t even know how to respond to the small word, and the fact that I didn¡¯t even believe that I deserved to be called by it, not by him at least, didn¡¯t mak it easier for me. ¡°Papa!¡± He walked toward me, and ria stood, watching as he walked toward me, hugging me. I hugged him back and lifted him in my arms, ki?sing his cheek. I didn¡¯t even know how to tell him that I was sorry for kicking both him and his mother out. I didn¡¯t know where they stayed, and I didn¡¯t know how he felt after it. Where he got his clothes. The number of questions that yed in my head didn¡¯t make anything any easier. ¡°How are you, kiddo?¡± I asked, and he smiled. 1/3 OX Öйú100% 111 41 ¡°I am good. I had a good day at school!¡± He said, making me smile. ¡°Are we going toe home? Mama said that we would be staying for a while¡­¡± ¡°Not yet, son. We have to fix the house first before you cane.¡± I said, stopping him. Ashton pouted, and ria took a deep breath as I put him down. ¡°Do you want us to go and get something to eat? I don¡¯t want to go back when he hasn¡¯t caten anything.¡± ria asked, looking down at Ashton. ¡°Where are you staying?¡± I asked, voicing out the question that¡¯s been ying in my head. ¡°A friend,¡± she said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Auntie Yildez¡¯s house,¡± Ashton answered, and ria shook her head in response. Her eyes met mine, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°We can go and get something to eat,¡± I said, and she nodded. We walked toward my car. and I watched as ria put Ashton to sit in the backseat, fastening his seatbelt before she walked to the front seat, sitting beside me. ¡°Do you have anywhere in mind¡­?¡± ¡°We are going to need to talk.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°But I believe that the school is not the best option.¡± ¡°Then I am going to take you to the penthouse.¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are we going to do in a penthouse, Enzo?¡± She asked, and I smiled. ¡°You are going to stay there for a while. It is going to be safer for you, and I believe that it ist better than staying in Yildez¡¯s house for too long. Thest thing that you want is to find yourself annoying the woman when you stay in her house for too long.¡± I said, and she frowned. ¡°Why would I be annoying¡­?¡± ¡°You know that every man in the room looks at you, and let¡¯s not start with him not being too loyal, ria.¡± I said, and she took a deep breath. I had to ignore the pain that I was feeling in my chest, a pain that I knew wasn¡¯t going to resolve itself easily. And I knew that only ria was going to be the one to be willing to listen without judging me. To least, I knew that she was the only one who understood me. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. say the 2/3 X Emergency calls only be She didn¡¯t say a word as she looked at Ashton through the rear mirror, and I nodded. ¡°I take it that you have no objections.¡± I said, and she shook her head. I frowned in confusion, but I chose to wait for what she was going to tell me as I looked at the street, focusing on it. ¡°I have every single objection to make. And I think that you know my reasons, but I also know that I have a son, a child, and thest thing that I am going to do is put him in a situation where he could be in threat of being thrown out where I didn¡¯t want him to be.¡± She said, and I nodded, knowing that she was tired. ¡°Good, then you have no objections, and you are going to be staying in the penthouse.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°For now,¡± she said, looking at me. ¡°I am going to leave with my son when I find a right ce for us to stay in. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t need to have the city boarders guarded, I won¡¯t be taking him anywhere.¡± She stayed quiet for a moment as her heart raced. ¡°But I am curious about what you are going to tell me right now. Because it seems to me that there is a lot that you have on your mind.¡± I looked at the rear mirror, my eyes catching sight of my son who was smiling at me. ¡°When we get to the penthouse. For now, let him see the two of us in smiles.¡± I said, taking a deep breath. ¡°There would be plenty of time to truly discuss matterster¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 73 ria: ¡°Are you sure that you are going to be able to leave so soon, ria? You barely managed to stay one night, how are you going to¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Yildez. You know that I have lived alone for far too long to be falling from one small misfortune.¡± I said, stopping the woman. Thest thing that I needed was for her to be questioning me right now. I already had enough on my te, and with Enzo being in the car, waiting for me with Ashton, I didn¡¯t need her to see him and start the gossips. ¡°Alright, just be sure to stay safe. And if you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. You are still with a child by your side. He is not going to be able to cope or understand the number of things that you are going through.¡± She said, reminding me of something that I knew very well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am going to be fine.¡± I said, assuring her. She smiled and nodded. I took at step back and walked toward the car with my bags, careful to note that she wasn¡¯t watching before Enzo walked out of the car to put the things inside the trunk. ¡°You could have gone to the penthouse and I¡­ ¡°Stop being stubborn, ria.¡± He said, stopping me. I shook my head at the man before the two of us got inside the car. The idea of living in his ce was not something that I wanted, but I knew that it was the best thing that I could get right now. He was right about Yildez and her husband. The man wouldn¡¯t be harming me or my son, I knew that, but he could cause tensions between Yildez and I. That was not something that I wanted. ¡°Where are we going, mama? Are we going back home?¡± Ashton asked, and I smiled. ¡°We are going to a new home, for now.¡± Enzo said, answering him. Ashton¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled. The fact that he called him papa made my heart ache. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen, especially since he never did mention the name, but I was more than happy to know that he had epted him as a father. He didn¡¯t know the conflicts that we had, and that only made me proud of myself as I didn¡¯t fill him with the greed, hate, or anger that most other women might have done. 1/3 ? X Emergency calls only be 100% 11:41 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Are you going to stay with us? Is Alonso going to stay with us?¡± He asked, smiling brightly. Enzo tensed, and I frowned. ¡°Your father is going to being every once and a while, and I am sure that Alonso would too.¡± I said, choosing my words carefully as I noticed that Enzo didn¡¯t speak. I took his hand in mine, squeezing it gently as I snapped him out of whatever he was thinking of. To my surprise, instead of pulling it away, he intertwined our fingers as he kept his eyes on the road. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± I asked, whispering my question. I knew that he could easily hear me being an Alpha. He didn¡¯t say a word and instead, when he stopped at the traffic light, I frowned when I saw that his eyes had darkened as his wolf made himself known. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any topics opened in front of Ashton. Is that clear?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even open a topic, Enzo. But he was curious and he asked.¡± I said, reminding him to calm down. He stayed quiet for a moment before he nodded, choosing to remind himself to be calm. I had to take a deep breath, fearing that he might do something that would hurt him or our child without his knowing or understanding at this point. ¡°We are here.¡± He said, and I nodded, watching as he stopped the car in front of a tower. ¡°Just let me park the car. I am going to inform security that you are going to be staying here. from now on¡­ I put a ss of water on top of the coffee table in front of Enzo. The man has been quiet since we entered the house, and though he did his best to try and engage with Ashton in his conversations, I could tell that a lot was bothering him. ¡°Ashton went to take his nap.¡± I said, and he nodded, looking at me for a moment before he took a sip of the water that was in front of him. ¡°Enzo, are you sure about what you told me? About her, I mean?¡± ¡°I wish that I wasn¡¯t.¡± He said, looking down at the ss. ¡°Alonso¡¯s maid told me about it. She locked her son inside the room before pouring oil on the carpet. The woman wanted to 2/3 0 X Emergency calls only b D100% [ 11:41 use you and had burned the area between your and his room. Alonso would have died had it not been for the firefighters arriving on time.¡± ¡°No mother would do that, Enzo. Why would she¡­¡± ¡°I am trying to find an exnation, I can¡¯t seem to do so.¡± He said, shaking his head. ¡°The idea of her being involved in this, it just doesn¡¯t make sense to me. I married her believing that she wasn¡¯t the type of woman who would hurt a child. She took care of Alonso by herself for years. And yet¡­¡± He looked down at the armrest for a moment. ¡°I used you of something that I knew that you wouldn¡¯t have done.¡± ¡°You did it because you didn¡¯t want to believe that¡­¡± ¡°I did it because I was stupid.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I wanted to believe something to stop another. Hell, I would have hoped that you did it.¡± ¡°Am I that bad of an influence?¡± I asked, shaking my head and he shook my head. ¡°I wish,¡± he said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Sometimes, I truly do wish that you were a bad person. It would make the regret that I feel about leaving¡­¡°. ¡°Enzo, now is not the time for the two of us to talk about this.¡± I said, stopping him. He scoffed before getting up. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°I need some fresh air.¡± He said, walking toward the veranda. ¡°And please, do not follow me outside¡­¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 74 Enzo: I sat, lost in thoughts before hearing the veranda door open as ria walked out to me. She didn¡¯t say a word, and I didn¡¯t turn to face her. However, I was surprised when she wrapped a nket around my shoulders before she took a step back. ¡°It¡¯s a cold night. Alpha or not, you are still going to be affected.¡± She said, taking a step back. I looked down at myp, and sighed. ¡°You have always been better to me than anyone else. Though I never understood why. It is something that I can never deny.¡± I said, looking at her over my shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to bring the nket, nor did you need to be worried about me.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I wasn¡¯t, but you are still allowing Ashton and I in your home. You may be his father, but he is not your responsibility. I never forced you to take care of him, I mean, at an early age, I cannot expect you to do so now.¡± She said, and I turned to look at her. I stood and shook my head in question. ¡°He is my son, and I would rather not have him sleeping in a stranger¡¯s home, despite the woman being your friend,¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°Understandable, and to be respected. You are engaging in his life and¡­¡± ¡°Stop ying this act, ria. Don¡¯t you get tired of trying to stay out of trouble?¡± ¡°Do not mistake me for another woman, Enzo. I am not here to argue with you, nor do you have to take your anger out on me. I am the one woman that you are going to meet that is not going to use you for what you have, and I know that this is something that you don¡¯t like. It is something that is making you wonder, why.¡± She said, and I scoffed. ¡°I do not wonder why. I know that each one of you has their own motive.¡± I said, and she smiled, a smile that was sarcastic for my eyes to see. ¡°If I had my motives, you would have seen me living thevish life that any young woman would have with your five million. I didn¡¯t even look at them, not even when I could have said that it is his son¡¯s money. I could have spent it on him, but I didn¡¯t want anything from 1/4 A and I still do not.¡± She said, looking me in the eye. ¡°And if me dealing with you in a civilized way, not taking advantage of you, and speaking to you with manners of respect has you thinking that I am weak or foolish, then I would suggest that you look again.¡± ¡°I raised our son, on my own, for years. I never even asked my brother for help. I had Damon swarming around my feet, waiting for me to say yes to working with him. I didn¡¯t bother, despite him believing that I would be more than open for revenge. Another woman would have, many might be more than willing to see you falling to your knees. I am the one person who did not.¡± She said, and I chuckled. ¡°Then go on ahead and join them,¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to feel sorry for the way things are going or to judge you. Either way, I will not treat you as others have.¡± She said, making my eyes darken as my wolf made himself known. However, my wolf calmed himself down when he saw that it was her. The one person who he never thought of attacking, no matter the number of times that we argued. ¡°You are angry at yourself, I understand that, and you are frustrated, I respect that. No one deserves to live through what you are going through, but you do not have to look at me as if it was my fault, because it is not.¡± ¡°Yes, you are the angel sent from above, and I the demon.¡± I said, and she shook her head. ¡°It is how you want to see it. But you are neither the demon, nor an I an angel. I am kind, but it does not mean that I do not know how to slit one¡¯s throat if I have to. You are impulsive, and you act without thought.¡± She said, making me growl. ¡°It was always like that, even when we were married, but then again, you rarely ever took responsibility of anything. It was me who was doing so, and you benefited in your own way. You got your peace of mind and I showed you off as the Alpha and boss who you enjoyed being around.¡± ¡°You saw the difference when another woman, one who forced you to take care of things, entered your life.¡± She said, ring back at me. ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Why? You can¡¯t take the truth? You are the one mistaken here. You took so many chances which were against you. You left what you called as your own peace to find yourself stuck in this tornado. Why is it painful for you to see the damn truth of things?¡± She asked, 2/4 A angering me more than I already was. ¡°If your aim is to throw salt on the wound¡­¡± ¡°My point is to show you that you have been taken for a fool. One who I know you not to be.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You are no fool, Alpha Enzo, wake up from this bullshit act that you are in.¡± ¡°THE WOMAN THAT I AM MARRIED TO BURNED MY PACK HOUSE AND LOCKED MY SON INSIDE!¡± I said, stopping her, bursting out as my anger got the best of me. Thankfully, the walls were soundproof and I hoped that Ashton wouldn¡¯t hear us. ¡°Do you want me to be seen for a fucking fool? Then fucking be it. I am going to be seen for a fool because no man with two fucking working brain cells would think that a mother would lock her son inside his bedroom before burning it to use another woman out of jealousy! If this is a woman¡¯s thing, then you can voice it out loud. But no one with LOGIC would have though that to be possible.¡± ¡°And yet you chose to believe that I was the one who burned the house down instead? You found that as more logical¡­¡± I wrapped my arms around her waist, pulling her to me before connecting my lips with hers as I stopped her. ria didn¡¯t kiss me back for a moment, but I deepened the kiss before pinning her against the ss door behind her, moving from her lips to her neck as I found my anger getting the best of me. I sucked on her sweet spot only to force myself to stop when a low moan escaped her lips. I punched the ss behind her, heaving in deep breaths as I tried to calm myself down as I rested my forehead against hers. Both our chests rose and fell with each breath that we took and I cleared my throat. ¡°I said it once, but if you want to hear it again, so be it.¡± I whispered. ¡°If I believed, deep down, that you did it, your head would have been the cost of it then and there.¡± I walked toward the door, opening it. ¡°I am going to the hospital. The house keys are on the coffee table, you can stay here for as long as you want¡­¡± Chapter 75 ria: ¡°Alright, baby, I want you to have a good day at school, okay? Mama wille and pick you upter.¡± I said, and he nodded. I kissed his cheek and walked out to frown when I saw Damon standing in front of me. He walked toward me and I red at the man, forcing myself not to punch him in the face after the lies and games that he pulled up in front of the media. ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°You are going to step put of my sight before I make sure that your regret it, Damon.¡± I said, stopping him. He raised his hands in mock surrender, and I shook my head, wanting to walk past him. He wrapped his hand around me, stopping me. I looked around me to find parents with their kids, some looked at us, others were busy with their families. I knew not to cause a scene in case one of them grew alert or rmed. ¡°Don¡¯t you at least want to know what I have to say?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°After your little lie, I doubt that I am going to want to believe one word that you are saying.¡± I said, and he smirked. ¡°I wanted to spare you the fuss of having to deal with a jealous woman, but it seems to me that you were more open to that.¡± He said, making me let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°It is about Katherine, and I can assume that you are going to be very interested in the information that you are about to hear. You know, you can put her in a corner to get what you want from her and it is going to destroy Enzo. A win for you if you ask me.¡± ¡°I doubt that you should care about what I would be gaining and what a¡® ¡®win¡® for me would be, would you?¡± I asked, and he smiled. ¡°What do you really want to prove? Because the two of us know that you are not genuine toward me and thest thing that a man like you would care about is me.¡± ¡°Indeed, I do not care about you, not yet anyway, as you are not allowing me to. But I do find you attractive, and sometimes a man does a lot, and is willing to do more than he thought he would for the woman that he finds himself attracted to. Something that you seem to be failing to understand in me, but do not worry, I am going to prove it to you in my own way.¡± He said, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°You are going to prove nothing to me as I want nothing to do with a man like yourself, Damon.¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°Yes, because you are so drawn toward the man who wants nothing to do with you. Who has lied and cheated on you, had a mistress¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that you were any better to any of your surroundings, but then again, I can be wrong.¡± I said, making his smile turn into a frown. ¡°A man who is out for revenge is not one that I would associate myself with, especially when that revenge would harm me and my child.¡± ¡°You mean benefit the two of you. By working with me, you are going to manage getting things done for the first time in your life. Rather than just standing back as you watch the man grow over your back¡­¡± ¡°I would rather that I find myself dealing with less torment and bullshit by not dealing with the likes of yourself. It is not something that you would understand, but I believe that with a little effort, you might just get the hang of what I am going to tell you.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath. His eyes studied my expression, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°I wonder if you treat him the same way you¡¯re treating me. A man like Enzo doesn¡¯t seem to be the type to ept such an attitude, but you might be doing this because you know that I am not going to harm you. I doubt that it is the same case with Enzo.¡± ¡°We are standing in front of a children¡¯s school, if you are done, allow me to leave as I have other things to tend to.¡± I said, changing the subject. Other parents were now turning to look at us, some were muttering amongst themselves, and others were pointing at us, clearly remembering the press conference that Damon had about the two of us. ¡°Then might as well go to a caf¨¦. That is, if you are willing to be mature enough to sit on one table with me without feeling like¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I would rather not be anywhere with a man who chose to lie by iming that the two of us 2/3 A were going to be associates, were going to work together, and could possibly be love interests.¡± I said, and he frowned. This time all his calm demeanor seemed to leave him as his expression was now filled with pure anger and annoyance. I knew that this was not an answer that he expected. ¡°If you are done, I have other things to tend to for the day. Neither one of them include you barging into my schedule, and thanks to you, I am alreadyte.¡± I said, wanting to walk past him. However, it was his next sentence that had my heart dropping to my stomach as I knew that a new turn of events was going to be taking ce. And the idea of it being true was one thing that I did not want to put into ount, especially when I knew the cost that it would be holding and the danger of what woulde if it were a reality. ¡°Enzo has one son, and one son alone.¡± He said, forcing me to stop. ¡°The others imed as his own by Katherine are not his.¡± He walked toward me, leaning to my shoulder, allowing his hot breath to hit my throat. ¡°I think that this should be something that would catch your attention. Let it y and stir in your head for a while, we can see how you will make use of it now that you have the ball in your own field¡­¡± Chapter 76 Enzo I frowned when I looked at Katherine as shey on the chair beside Alonso. He was still in the hospital and was still asleep, something that angered me as I knew that I was forced to stay quiet, at least until he woke up and we went home. ¡°Enzo?¡± Katherine called, her eyes widening in surprise when she took sight of me. I looked at her and she walked toward me, wanting to wrap her arms around me as to pull me in for a hug. I had to stop myself from pulling away, reminding myself of the game that I was going to have to y. A game where she was going to have to believe that I didn¡¯t know anything. I hugged her back and she sighed as sheid her head on my chest. ¡°He is refusing to wake up.¡± I kept my arm wrapped around her, knowing not to push her away, knowing not to let her know that I knew of her stupid game. A game that she was trying to y on me. ¡°He will wake up soon, Katherine. He is going to need to heal. You heard the doctors, he inhaled way too much carbon dioxide, he is going to need to heal from it before he¡¯s able to wake up.¡± I said, and she sucked in a harsh breath. ¡°Are you okay? Did anything?¡± you eat ¡°I am fine, Leonardo¡¯brought me something to eat. I barely managed a few bites. A mother cannot eat when her child is ill, and¡­¡± she stopped herself as she looked at Alonso. And I had to stop myself from scoffing as not to catch her attention. The woman was losing herself and her mind, and the idea of what she was doing was one that I found absurd. The game that she was ying made me question whether or not I ever knew her in the first ce. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Enzo. Things are just tiring and I find myself thinking of the worst.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think of the worst. What you need to do right now is try to think straight. While yes, I know that you are tired and scared, and I know that you have so much on your mind, but there are things that you need to focus on. They are more important for you right now. Alonso is in safe hands, but you have your pack and home to take care of too. They 1/4 O are looking for their Luna¡­¡± ¡°They know that I am with my son. I doubt that they should expect me toe right after things have happened when they know that he is asleep and has been injured.¡± She said, shaking her head at me. ¡°They can¡¯t be that insensitive.¡± ¡°It is not about being insensitive, it is about the fact that they know that you have your responsibility toward them. They are going to need to see it, and they are going to need you to be around them. They have also been affected, and if every mother is going to reject her pack because of one of her children being ill or injured¡­¡± ¡°My son was in the fire while none of their children were. I saw them, they all managed to get out with their parents. Neither one of the parents left the children behind in the fire.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°Then do you want to exin to me why our son was left inside? If every mother and father took their children with them, I am curious about the reason behind why our son was inside the fire when he was?¡± I asked, shaking my head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take him with you?¡± She stayed quiet for a moment and I watched as she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes. ¡°You really are putting me in this situation right now? When you know that I am in pain and that I am angry, you are putting me in a situation where you are questioning why things happened the way that they did?¡± She asked, wanting to turn the topic in her favor. Her eyes met mine and I shook my head in question, waiting of her response. She didn¡¯t say a word for a moment before she scoffed. ¡°To think that I would know you better than to think that you are going to put me in such a situation.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t put you in any situation. I asked a question and I expect an answer based on what YOU just told me.¡± I said, looking her in the eye. ¡°You said that every parent went to pick their child up. You left him where you did, and you left the house. How did it happen that he was in his room with the door locked? The firefighters had to break the door down to get him out and his own mother, the one person who has his bedroom keys, was outside, safe while her son was inside a burning house.¡± ¡°Are you using me of something, Enzo?¡± She asked, looking me in the eye. My eyes 2/4 were as cold as ice, and I knew that showing her any emotion would be exposing myself too much to her. That was something that I didn¡¯t want right now. ¡°I would rather not put myself to consider such a factor.¡± I said, choosing my words carefully. ¡°I would rather not think that my son¡¯s mother was aiming to have him burn alive inside the house while she fled for her own life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t flee for my own life. I left, yes, it was a mistake on my part, l¡¯admit that much. But I had to keep the pack safe and when everything broke out, I didn¡¯t think straight. It wasn¡¯t until I saw him looking at me through the window that I realized what was going on. I thought that he would be with one of his maids, I didn¡¯t think, not for a moment, that he would be inside the house.¡± She said, looking down at her feet. ¡°I am sorry, it was a mistake, and I regret the mistake¡­¡± ¡°Why was his room locked? He could have opened the door if it wasn¡¯t?¡± I asked, and she shook her head as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t. Thest thing that I knew was the fact that he was asleep. I didn¡¯t want him to go to school today and I told his maid to watch over him.¡± She lied, making my stomach churn as my chest ached. ¡°The woman ran away and I am guessing that with themotion, she didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Which of the maids?¡± I asked, stopping her. ¡°What?¡± She asked, trying to process my question. ¡°Which of the maids¡® was it?¡± I asked, repeating my question. ¡°Which of the maids let my son stay in a situation like this?¡± ¡°Enzo, the woman would have been frightened¡­¡± ¡°Then she is going to pay with her life for it,¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°If the woman was scared enough to run for her life, leaving the Alpha¡¯s son in the house by himself, then she was going to pay for it. Now, I am going to ask one more time and if I do not get a response, I am going to be sure that ALL four maids who are in charge of Alonso pay the price with their lives. And the other three innocent ones would have their bloods on your hand.¡± My eyes were fixed on her as her heart raced. Her hands shook and she clenched her fist, trying to calm herself down, clearly wanting to be anywhere but this situation. ¡°Who was 3/4 R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only the maid, Katerina? And this time, I am not in the mood to repeat my same question another time.¡± She took a deep breath as she closed her eyes, her heart racing against her chest as she gulped. ¡°It was Jade.¡± She said, using the maid. ¡°She was the one who was supposed to be in charge of taking care of Alonso before the fire happened¡­¡± Chapter 77 ria: I had to fight back the urge to run toward Damon, wanting to understand what he just said, and what he just used the woman of. Katherine was low, I understood and knew that very well, but she couldn¡¯t have been as low as to do this. The woman was not going to stoop to that direction. Damon walked away, not even bothering to turn around to look at me. He knew that he just threw a bomb in my face and he knew that I was going to need to carry it. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I pinched the bridge of my nose and I was forced to walk knowing that I was going to need to think straight. It was an idea that I didn¡¯t want to deal with, an issue that was far too annoying for me to be listening to right now. ¡°You look like you are lost,¡± Bianca said, breaking my train of thoughts. I turned to face the woman and she smiled before I walked toward her, wrapping an arm around her neck as I pulled her in for a hug. ¡°I am sorry. I have a lot in my mind right now. There are a few things that I need to think of, and I didn¡¯t see you.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°I figured out that much. Normally, you are more focused, but when I saw that you didn¡¯t even look at anyone around you, well, let¡¯s just say that it is not much like you.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°How are you? How are things going with you?¡± ¡®I am fine, and you? How¡¯s everything going? I heard that you¡­¡± ¡®Yildez managed to spread the word everywhere, I can assume.¡± She said, and I looked down at my feet. ¡®I am sorry for your loss. I know that you wanted this baby badly,¡± I said, and she shrugged. ¡®It is probably for the best. It just gets painful after a while. You know, anticipating, and wanting the child then again, I just lost it.¡± She said, and I nodded. It was a pain that no woman deserved to go through. ¡°How are you anyway? I hear that Ashton got epted here. That¡¯s amazing.¡± 1/3 O ¡°I am fine. I was dropping him off to school when my mind wandered off with so many different thoughts. It seems that my feet found themselves pinned here.¡± I said, and sheughed. ¡°What about you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to drop off Alexis, my little niece. You know, she has been staying in my housetely after her parents got their divorce. My brother refuses to let her live with her mother, and for know reasons.¡± She said, showing how disgusted she was, choosing to whisper thest part. ¡°She isn¡¯t very stable and even the idea of her giving birth seemed to be a miracle to me.¡± ¡°You know, with everything that went around in the past six months, I chose to have her staying in my house whenever she was alone and her father wasn¡¯t around. It made it easier for the two of us to stay together and her father was happier when she wasn¡¯t with the maids all day. Plus, it made my life a little brighter, you know, having a child ying around and all.¡± She exined and I nodded, smiling at her. ¡°Pre¨Ctraining before having your own little one.¡± I said, and she smiled. She looked down at her stomach and put her hand on it, running her finger over it for a moment. ¡°I doubt, after this many miscarriages, that I would be having a baby in the first ce. I wish that I could, but I don¡¯t think that it would be my reality.¡± She said, and I shook my head at her, not wanting her to be upset. This was thest thing that I intended for her right now. C ¡°You know, sometimes when you lose hope the most is when you are going to gain the one thing that you never expected. You are going to get your baby and you are going to be happy watching your child grow in front of you. You are going to love them and they are going to be happy to have their mother by their side.¡± I said, and she smiled. ¡°But I never want you to think that you are not going to have a child. You are, trust that you are going to.¡± ¡°Sometimes I wonder why I never thought of trusting you as a close friend before. I remember the two of us being so close and then when you left and came back. I wasn¡¯t even there for you when you most probably needed me to be.¡± She said, looking down at her feet, avoiding my eyes. I smiled and put a hand on her shoulder, gently squeezing it. She was distracting me and though I knew that she didn¡¯t know what I had in mind, I was thankful for that fact. At least I knew that I was going to be able to think straight before rushing into the number of things that I was going to have in mind. 2/3 ¡°Times were different, and we were younger. The number of things that spread about us were a lot, and I can imagine that even you girls were surprised by the number of rumors that you must have heard.¡± I said, and she sighed. I smiled and she nodded, silently thanking me for understanding her point of view. ¡°Do you want us to go and drink some coffee? I mean, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do?¡± She asked. I checked my watch and nodded, smiling at her. ¡°I have around an hour before I head off to an office. We can have a cup of coffee and a little girl¡¯s chat until then. I can assume, if you were anything like the Bianca that I always knew, that there would be a lot that you would want to tell me,¡± I teased, and sheughed. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I am nothing like Yildez. That woman gets all the new gossip. I am often too busy for that. But if you are interested in the tea that you are going to hear about the new rtionships that have been going aroundtely; I have yourtest of tea¡­¡± Chapter 78 ria: ¡°We are going back to the Estate to check on Ashton before we do anything. He must be surprised to have been left somewhere where I wasn¡¯t,¡± I said, and Ezio chuckled. ¡°He is with his grandmother, in his uncle¡¯s pack. I understand the feud between you and mom, but she is still is grandmother. She wouldn¡¯t hurt him,¡± Ezio said, and I nodded, looking out the window as I got lost in a number of thoughts. The fact that I could have told Enzo about what I learned, and the fact that I stopped myself mid¨C sentence yed in my head. I didn¡¯t even understand why I did. I just knew that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell him, I couldn¡¯t break him, not this way. ¡°Do you want to tell me why I didn¡¯t know about you and Enzo kissing, sister?¡± Ezio asked, breaking my train of thoughts. The fact that the bastard was waiting for us at my son¡¯s school and had the audacity to even threaten me as causally as he did annoyed me. And though I knew better than to mention that in front of Enzo when Katherine could easily hear us, I hated to admit that I was far too angry to think straight right now. ¡°Because it was my biggest concern, kissing my ex husband when the man who was one of the main causes of . everything that could be considered a mess¡­¡± ¡°The man could have been lying. Katherine is not going to be too stupid to bring in another man¡¯s son to Enzo¡¯s pack as his own son. Nevertheless, I doubt that Enzo didn¡¯t take a paternity test to prove that he was his son. Now, I am curious about the fact of this being something that annoyed you as much as it did.¡± He said, and I scoffed. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This wasn¡¯t a lie, Damon wouldn¡¯t talk about it only for his older brother to mention it a few hourster¡­ shback: I walked toward Ashton¡¯s school, knowing to stay close considering the fact that he could be leaving at any given moment judging by the day being as short as it was. And judging by the long morning with Bianca, I knew that he would be out soon enough. ¡°You are more beautiful than my brother made you out to be,¡± a voice said from behind me. It was a man¡¯s voice, a deep and raspy one. I didn¡¯t turn around to face him, but judging by his scent, I knew that he was an Alpha blood, a rogue Alpha. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t turn around to look at strangers, do you?¡± He asked, walking toward me. His eyes met mine and I couldn¡¯t help but notice how different he looked from his brother. His muscles were more prominent, and he was a lot stronger. ¡°Jacob Petrov, the bastard wolf of the Petrov family.¡± He said, making me suck in a harsh breath. ¡°I take it that you 1/3 TH ? M already know who I am,¡± ¡°What the fucking hell do you want from me?¡± I asked, and he smiled. * USN 39% 12:36 +5 ¡°A little bad mouthed. Your temper does beat you, but then again, I knew to be careful. My brother has already given me a warning about how short your temper can be. It is me who chose not to believe him.¡± He said, and I scoffed. ¡°What I am here for is simple. You and your ex have something that belongs to me, well, your husband does, but you made sure to stay out of it enough to be involved.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± I asked, and he smiled. His smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes and the dark aura that emitted from him told me that he was aware that his presence wasn¡¯t one that I found appealing to be around. Hell, I wanted to be anywhere but around him right now, but I knew to be calm. The idea of catching more attention than necessary was not something that I wanted. ¡°You know that my son lives in the D¡¯Angelo Estate, and considering the fact that your ex husband had him and my woman, I figure that it is my turn to be taking something that belongs to him.¡± He said, making my eyes harden. ¡°A son for a son, and a woman for another.¡± ¡°I am neither his woman and if you think ofying a finger on my son, I am going to¡­¡± ¡°Save you threats to someone who would be willing to listen to them. Trust me, little wolf, it is not me.¡± He said, angering me more than I already was. ¡°My warning is simple, to both you and your ex. You either give me my son and woman or I will be sure to make him regret it.¡± ¡°You can face him, why are you choosing to face me?¡± I asked, and he smiled. ¡°You are not for me, but I am in need of an heir, and my brother finds you attractive. While he cannot do the job in getting you to like him, I figured that I would be doing things my way. You can either ept it or not, I did not really bother thinking of asking for your opinion.¡± He said, taking a step back. ¡°I will see you around, ria. I believe that the two of us can have a very intriguing conversationter¡­¡± End of shback. Katherine is indeed the coward that none of us knew about, but if she is one thing, she is maniptive. She can do what she wants to get what she wants, and I do not doubt that she could be innocent of this ONE thing, but two different men have mentioned it.¡± I said, and Ezio nodded. Why didn¡¯t you tell him? If you¡¯re so sure about it, why didn¡¯t you¡­?¡± If I have no proof in hand, he is going to think that I am ying a game because he kissed me. The issue isn¡¯t him hinking that because he kissed me, it is because it could put Ashton in a difficult situation in the future. And the nan is already worried as it is¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit that you are still in love with him, ria?¡± Ezio asked, stopping me. ¡°And don¡¯t tell me hat you are not.¡± /3 ? M 138% 12:30 ¡°Because if I know you any better, sister, I know for fucking fact that you are still in love with the man.¡± He said, ¡°what I am curious about though, is why you are failing to admit it to yourself?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept that you know that you are still in love with him¡­?¡± Chapter 79 Enzo: I stood I front of the window for a while, thinking, lost in the number of things that I had in mind. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Katherine didn¡¯t make sense to me, and the idea of her lying to me the way that she was angered me more than I could voice out.. I just needed proof, proof that I had in hand for me to be able to put her in ce. Otherwise, I was just stuck with nothing but in threats, and that wasn¡¯t something that I wanted. A hand, hers, was touched my back gently. I flinched against her touch, and she quickly removed her hand from 1. me. ¡°Enzo, you have been distant, and you haven¡¯t been eating anything. I know that I made a mistake when I left, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I want you to burn yourself alive inside for it. At least, even if you are angry with me, do yourself the little favor of eating something.¡± She said, and I raised an eyebrow at her. I had to fight back shaking my head in question, not wanting her to suspect anything, but the fact that she was LOOKING at me while lying annoyed me. ¡°You can leave, Katherine. Alonso needs you by his side, and I need to think.¡± I said, and she turned me around to face her. ¡°Are you going to be angry with me for a long time? Despite the apology and despite me trying to get you to understand me?¡± She asked, and I raised an eyebrow at her. of ¡°My son almost died in that room, and rather than giving me ONE proper exnation¡­¡± I said, pinching the bridge my nose. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything that is going to break your heart. Therefore, go inside the room and leave me to think, Katherine. Trust me, I am not in the right of my mind and I am not in the right state to even think to consider what you are telling me right now.¡± Katherine went to respond, however, she frowned as she caught ria¡¯s scent. ¡°What the hell is she doing here?¡± Katherine asked, her eyes hardening. ria didn¡¯t even bother looking at her as she walked over to me. She brought me a bag, handing it to me, and I shook my head in question. ¡°I got what you asked me to bring.¡± She said, and I nodded, silently thanking her: Katherine looked between the two of us and shook her head in question. O ¡°The woman burned the house and could have been the reason behind our son¡¯s death, and you are calling her to ask her for¡­¡± ¡°Something to eat,¡± ria said, ring at the woman. ¡°And I think that the Alpha is well aware that I didn¡¯t burn the house. I wouldn¡¯t think of harming a child, a pack of innocent people, and even those who aren¡¯t very innocent this way. I am not that cold.¡± 1/3 A JJ M M ¡°Are you¡­?¡± 63% 06:37 ¡°Enough, Katherine. Go to Alonso, he needs you by his side in case he wakes up.¡± I said, stopping her. Her eyes hardened as she looked at me before she took a step back, leaving the two of us alone. I looked at ria, and she took a breath, not saying a word for a moment. ¡°I never did ask you to bring me anything,¡± I said, and she nodded. +5 ¡°Regardless of you being a dickst night, I figured that you could use something to eat.¡± She said, nodding at the bag. ¡°How is Alonso?¡± ¡°Still in the same state. He doesn¡¯t seem to want to wake up, and things are growing a lot more complicated.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°Did you get something to eat?¡± ¡°I was with Bianca a while ago, but there are a few things that I heard. A rumor that is going around and I think that you might want to hear it.¡± She said, and I frowned in confusion. ria was not the type to go around listening to rumors. It was something that she was strictly against, and for her to be mentioning it was something that I knew was odd. ¡°You going around listening to rumors? I should be worried if that is the state of things.¡± I said, and she shook her head. ¡°Bianca or Yildez? Which one of thedies is it?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Ezio.¡± She said, making me frown. The idea of her brother talking about something only told me that it was most likely true. ¡°Jacob, they say he is back, and Damon is by his side. I don¡¯t know about Yarov, but if Jacob is back, then we are going to have a lot on our te to deal with.¡± ¡°WE?¡± I asked, voicing out the question that yed in my head. She wrapped her hand around my arm, pulling me out of the hospital where her brother stood. His eyes met mine and the two of us nodded in respect and greeting at one another. The idea of him choking me the way that he did was forgotten, I understood his reason, and I knew that I would have done the same if I had a sister in ria¡¯s ce. ¡°Rumors are going around that he and Katherine could be on one side, and¡­ ¡°Katherine and Jacob ended years ago, ria. The man has no rtion to her, and she knows better than to y such a game,¡± I said, and Al¨¢ria frowned. ¡°The woman was blindly using me of burning the house down, and you still have it in you to be defending her?¡°. ria asked, and I shook my head. I wasn¡¯t defending Katherine, but I knew better than to think that she would be cheating on the pack with the bastard. The wolf was going to drag her down if she was, and even she knew to be smarter than that. ¡°She was using you out of jealousy, but this is an usation that is bigger than you might think. The woman cheating on her Alpha¡­¡± ¡°And yet you cheating on her is allowed in your book?¡± ria asked, stopping me. I frowned, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Or kissing me now part of your regr lifestyle?¡± 2/3 A ¦Ò M M ¡°I believe that I got an exnation to why you¡¯re here. To think that I believed that you could have been genuine.¡± I said, making Ezio frown.. ¡°If I was here because of something, it is to ensure the safety of the one son that you know for certain is yours.¡± She said, making my eyes darken. ¡°What did you just tell me?¡± I asked, and she scoffed. ¡°Nothing,¡± she said, taking a step back. ¡°I have to go and pick up Ashton. But I am going to start suggesting that you be more careful. Otherwise, you being my son¡¯s father, you are going to drag ALL of us in a mess that we don¡¯t want to deal with. And trust me, when it concerns Ashton, I am not going to be very gentle.¡± She walked toward her brother who was waiting for her by the car. He opened the door for her and shook his head at her, but she raised a hand, stopping him from saying whatever he had in his mind as she got inside. ¡°What the fucking hell just happened?¡± Chapter 80 Damon: ¡°You didn¡¯t get what you wanted, did you?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow at my brother who was clearly annoyed as he entered the house. I was sitting on the couch in front of the firece, facing the man, waiting for whatever he did. A mess that I was going to have to fix in silence as always. ¡°The woman is a hardhead, but she is going toe along. She knows that I have my reasons now, and with Enzo ying dirty games, thest thing that we are going to need is for him to catch Katerina, do we?¡± Jacob asked, pouring himself a ss of scotch. ¡°Scotch at this hour?¡± ¡°Does my system know what time is it?¡± He asked, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I rest my case, and no one offered a drink for you to beining anyway.¡± ¡°What did you tell ria?¡± I asked, changing the subject. Thest thing that I needed was to end up having an argument with him, especially when I knew that it could be one of his motives right now. ¡°I told her what she needed to hear. You threw in the bait, I merely made use of it. She is not going to tell Enzo, she doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so, but she can end up getting in more trouble while trying to protect that little child of hers, and I have to admit, I would take him as a son instead of Katerina¡¯s spoiled brat. The woman knows how to raise a child, unlike Katerina.¡± He said, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°The difference of two women, one being forced to take her son to another man¡¯s house by you, and another wanting to raise her own son the way that she wanted.¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The woman was never capable of even taking care of herself, and with Yarov ying dirty games, I knew that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take care of the two of them. The one issue that I am having right now is him being alive in the first ce. He doesn¡¯t n on legitimizing me as a son, and he is corrupting what the two of us are working on. If he finds out that I am here, then you are going to end up¡­¡± ¡°He is bound to find out considering that you chose to start appearing in public ces. That should have been something that you thought of before speaking to ria in the first ce.¡± I said, stopping the man. ¡°I spoke to her because I wanted a message to be delivered. The one aspect that I do not want is for him to know that I am working with you. Him knowing that I am in town would stir him a bit, something,that I do not mind happening.¡± Jacob said, pouring himself a second ss. ¡°I am going to need to pay a visit to my woman in the hospital. If she decided to y dirty by burning the house¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that it is her? A woman like her is not capable¡­¡± ¡°A dumb woman like her would be making such a move. Katerina would have made it thinking that it would keep her close to Enzo. She isn¡¯t the smartest, but she can get the job done, and I am going to need to see about the damage that she managed to throw herself in.¡± He said, taking a sip of her scotch. ¡°You are going to call for a 1/3 A meeting with Enzo, ensure that he is there for me to be able to speak to her.¡± ¡°You seem to be forgetting the fact that he has a beta following her shadow. The man doesn¡¯t trust her enough to keep her in the hospital alone, and if he starts doubting¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I am going to need him to start doubting to begin with. I need her by my side, and seeing as the human couldn¡¯t keep the children, she is going to have to be the womb to carry my child.¡± He said, and I frowned. ¡°Another one died, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t die, I killed her.¡± He said, making my eyes harden. ¡°She knew the consequence of losing the pups; and seeing as she chose to take the risk, she paid the price. It was too bad though, I did fancy her. She was different from those who I knew before.¡± ¡°You are cold,¡± ¡°You learn how to be as cold, even colder, when you go through the number of things that I went through, brother.¡± He said, making my eyes harden. ¡°Anyhow, you tend to what I told you to do. I am going to do my thing. You know your part, and be sure to keep father distracted. If he asks about me¡­¡± ¡°I do not mention your name, you don¡¯t need to worry. I am not a fool, nor do I want to lose what I am fighting to gain. He is already giving me a hard time as it is to begin with.¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°That is because you aren¡¯t smart enough to get it your way, forcing him to respect you as you do. I don¡¯t expect you to be anyway.¡± He said, shrugging his shoulders. He gulped the drink down, wincing before he shook his head at me. ¡°You suck at choosing drinks.¡± ¡°You are the one who brought the scotch, brother. I am wine person, and the bars and costumers would disagree on your opinion,¡± I said, getting up from the couch. I closed the book that I was initially looking at, attempting to think about whether or not I would read it before he arrived. ¡°Be sure not to get yourself in more trouble than we can handle. You know, thest time you did that, father almost had your head. And this time, I doubt that I am going to be able to save you from the mess that you might put yourself in. And I believe that if he finds out about your illegitimate son, things are going to get a lot moreplicated than they already are.¡± The man¡¯s attitude dropped, and I could swear that I saw his smirk turn into a scowl before he rolled his eyes as he poured one more ss of scotch, this time, offering it to me. t ¡°Your scotch sucks, you said it yourself, brother.¡± I said, tapping his shoulder twice. ¡°I have things to do, and I do suggest that you busy yourself with things other than sex and losing children¡­¡± 2/3 Chapter 81 Katherine: I sat beside my son¡¯s bed as he breathed in and out, his chest slowly rising and falling with each breath that he took. It was the one assurance that told me that he was breathing, that my baby was alive. ¡°You are going to make it out of this, baby boy. I promise you, all of this fear is going to be in the past. I am not going to allow anyone to hurt you.¡± I whispered softly, running my finger over his cheekbone. I kissed his forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment. ¡°For you not to allow anyone to hurt him, I would assume that you would need to include yourself on that list? You know, of not hurting your son.¡± A familiar voice, one which I haven¡¯t heard in so long, spoke. The fact that I didn¡¯t catch his scent told me that he was masking it. I turned around to face him, his eyes meeting mine for a moment before he looked back at Alonso. ¡°It is a shame that he had to go a victim to your games, but I am curious about the reason behind why you did what you¡­¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I asked, stopping him. ¡°What the hell brought you here after all this time?¡± ¡°You should have known that I was going toe back, little Katerina. I told you that I would, I just didn¡¯t expect you to burn a house down before that happened. You know, I expected you to be smarter with your approach, it seems to me that I overestimated how smart you¡¯re not.¡± He said, and I red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± 17 *** THE *** ¡°Oh, but you do. While you might not want to admit it, I know that you fucking do. However, I will ask, was it worth it to see the little one afraid? How did you manage to do it without getting caught in the first ce? Doesn¡¯t your Alpha have cameras in his house?¡± He asked, taunting me, knowing that he was pressing on my buttons. ¡°Anyhow, I am not going to ask too many questions. The boy is going to live, I already asked¡­ ¨C ¡°You did what?¡± TH = R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I have another problem that you are going to need to deal with, and that is the fact that the woman carrying the children has passed away.¡± He said, and my heart dropped. ¡°You are going to need to fake a miscarriage.¡± ¡°You are sick.¡± I said, shaking my head at him. ¡°I would suggest that the two of us make another baby, but to do so, you are going to need to bend over right now. The children would be bornte, you know, I know that we are going to be sure that they are made, and your husband is going to be curious.¡± I involuntarily closed my legs, remembering the soreness that he was sure to leave me in to ensure that I was pregnant. ¡°You are going to need to fake a miscarriage, you can use the stress of the fire as an excuse. Enzo wouldn¡¯t 1/3 A suspect a thing, but this time, there is a different situation that we are going to have to deal with. And I doubt that your husband is going to like it very much.¡± He said, and I red at the man, shaking my head in question, waiting for what he was going to say. ¡°You, my son, and whatever child I am going to have areing with me.¡± ¡°Over my dead body.¡± ¡°That can be very much arranged,¡± he said, giving me a sarcastic smile. ¡°All I have to do is tell Enzo that the boy that he¡¯s called son throughout his whole life is not his. You know, judging by aspects that you don¡¯t want to deal with, you know that you are going to end up thrown out. Enzo is not going to forget or forgive, and I have to add the fact that he is falling back to his ex. The woman, despite not being by his side, is smarter than you are. She knows how to listen to him and how to¡­¡± ¡°You are praising her as much as he does.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°She deserves it if she¡¯s praised. At least, she knows what it is to be a woman. You know, unlike yourself as you seem to fail even acting like one.¡± He said, making my chest ache. ¡°You have a few days to decide on what you would be doing. Otherwise, trust me, if he doesn¡¯t find out from us, he is going to find out elsewhere.¡± ¡°No one else knows that Alonso is not Enzo¡¯s son. I was sure to keep it quiet whose son he is throughout all this time, and even he always believed that his father was Enzo and that they would unite soon. You don¡¯t need to worry about him finding out from someone else.¡± I said, ring at the man. ¡± He smiled as he walked toward me. His body towered over my own, and though I stood my ground, forcing myself to be calm, I knew to admit that I was scared of him. I was afraid of what he would be doing to me. He extended a hand, and I flinched before he grabbed my chin, careful not to leave a bruise as he forced me to look him in the eye. However, his eyes on mine weren¡¯t what made my heart drop to my stomach. It was his statement, a statement that he knew would ruin everything, and if it was true, I knew to start the countdown that I was having. The woman was not going to be quiet. ¡°Someone, one woman, knows of Alonso being a bastard son,¡± Jacob whispered, leaning toward my shoulder, letting his breath hit my neck. ¡°And I think that ria is merely waiting for the right moment before she bursts things to Enzo. And trust me, when that happens, you are not going to want to be in that house.¡± He took a step back, making my eyes widen as I watched him walk out of the room. I sat on the floor beside my son¡¯s bed before covering my mouth with my hand. ¡°What have you done, Jacob¡­?¡± Chapter 82 ria: ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Ezio asked, shaking his head at me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to think, Ezio. All I know right now is the fact that I need to think. If I tell Enzo about what I heard, the man is not going to believe me, he is not going to look at me, he won¡¯t spare me a second thought, and I know that he is going to ignore every word that I tell him.¡± I said, and he sighed, running his hands over his temple, knowing that he understood well enough the mistakes that could go wrong in this. They were countless, and I didn¡¯t know how things were going to be. ¡°You need to understand that he is going to put you in a hard spot. You speaking to Enzo about this is only going to put you in a doubting spot, and trust me when I say that this point is going to be an end, and it won¡¯t be or you alone. You are going to end up harming Ashton,¡± he said, making my heart ache. ¡°He is going to be living the lie until¡­¡± ¡°The truth is often uncovered in its own time. You don¡¯t need to interfere for it to being out. But what you need to do is be patient for it do so. You speaking, you being angry, you showing your anger, you are only going to end up¡­¡± ¡± ¡°The woman broke my home and life for a lie, Ezio. Yes, I always was in love with Enzo, I will not lie about it, but the man looked at someone else because she imed to have carried his child¡­¡± ¡°Then he is going to be the one to find out about it. If you tell him, you are going to give her the chance to hide it. If he had a paternity test tampered with before, then you are going to allow her to do it again. The truth doesn¡¯t hide for too long, that is something that you need to understand, he is going to find out about it. Him finding out about it from you, regardless of you knowing, regardless of you hearing of it first, you are ONLY going to harm yourself, sister.¡± He said, repeating himself again. I looked at Ashton who entered the room. His eyes were bright as he ran inside with a butterfly in his hand. I didn¡¯t even understand how he managed to catch the little insect. The little thing flew the second he opened his hand, and Iughed, shaking my head at him. ¡°Now I am curious about how you are nning on sending it back outside. You know, you have it inside the house now.¡± I said, and heughed. ¡°We will give it food, flowers, and she is going toe to them. We will free her when she goes,¡± he said, and I shook my head as a small smile yed on my lips. The smile made his eyes brighten when he saw how happy I was. Little did he know was the fact that I was burning inside with the number of things that I had in mind. They were countless, and I knew that even he didn¡¯t deserve to live though. His eyes met mine, and I took his hand in mine, gently kissing his palm. He smiled as he looked at me, and I ran my finger over his hand before he took a step back. ¡°Go and freshen up, baby before you get dinner. And don¡¯t tell mama that you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to get 1/3 A something to eat before you to sleep, baby,¡± I said, and he pouted, making meugh. ¡°Come on, Ashton. You know that your mother is right, you being stubborn is not going to get you anywhere, little one. You are going to need to freshen up and we are all going to eat. We are all hungry and we are all waiting for you.¡± Ezio said, and Ashton nodded. He walked toward the maid as to take him to the bathroom I looked at my brother, and put his hand on mine, gently squeezing it for me. I looked down at his hand and he sighed, not saying a word, my chest ache and he smiled softly. ¡°I know that you are scared and I know that things are messed up, but you need to be patient, sister. You are going to need to understand that thing¡¯s are not solved over impulsive actions, and you are not going to¡­ ¡°I know what you are going to say, Ezio, but things are moreplicated than that. I know that Enzo is not going to want to hear it, but he has been raising the boy as his own, and he is not to me. Alonso is a child, he was put in this situation, but Katherine, how could a woman be that cold?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°She is the same woman who tried to me you for burning the Estate with her son in the house and many innocent lives, ria.¡± He said, making my heart drop to my stomach. ¡°If Enzo can¡¯t see it, ria, you are not going to be able to show it to him. You are not going to be able to prove something to him that he doesn¡¯t want to see or understand¡± ¡°Things between the two of you ended a long time ago. You are going to need to understand that he is not going to want to get back to you, not like this, sister.¡± He said, and I looked away from him as I took a deep breath. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t want to get back to him, Ezio. Yes, I love him, but the way he let go of me. He took my hand in his and gently kissed my knuckle, letting his lips linger there as he stopped me. Mom walked inside as he was doing so, and I sighed as he pulled away This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You are my sister, my life, and I am not going to allow anyone to hurt you. No matter who they are, but thest thing that I want is for YOU to put yourself in a rough situation.¡± He said, getting up from the couch. He cupped mom¡¯s cheeks and kissed her temple as he reached her before he walked toward the door. ¡°What are the two of you going on about?¡± Mom asked, ¡°I find myself curious?¡± ¡°We were just talking¡± I said, getting up from the couch. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at dinner, mother. That is, of course, if my son and I are wee on your table, if not, then I am more than willing to leave¡­¡± She wrapped her hand around my arm, stopping me from leaving the room, and I looked at her, waiting for what she was going to tell me ¡°You are being strange, and I am curious about the reason. However, I will not ask questions. I would rather not fuss myself with your nonsense.¡± She said, and I looked away from her for a moment. ¡°I just hope that you don¡¯t drag yourself and your brother to the ground. Because I believe that you understand that no one is going to be around to protect you¡± 2/3 A ¡°You know well enough, mama, that I never waited for anyone to keep me safe to begin with.¡± I said, watching as she let me go. ¡°Excuse me, I have my son to check on.¡± Chapter 83 Enzo: ¡°We have a lot to do, and right now, thest thing we are going to worry about is the house. I want the pack members reassembled. Take them to the old Estate until things are settled and I want no dys.¡± I said, looking at Leonardo who nodded. Today, it was my gamma, Alessandro, who was in the hospital with Katherine and Alonso. I needed Leonardo by my side today, and Viktor had his own responsibilities here in the office. ¡°Leonardo, I want all the meeting papers in my office. I know that there are plenty and there is a lot that we have to take care of. You can tell the girls to bring over what they did for the week, I want to know who they saw in the clubs and if the rumors that are going around are true.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Do you believe that he is here?¡± Leonardo asked, referring to Jacob. I nodded, looking around the men and women who were taking care of their duties in the office. Some were reading through emails, other typing, and many organizing things around. The ountant nodded at me, and I looked away from him as I proceeded to my office. There were so many things that I was going to have to take care of, and I knew that I had missed a lot with the fire and the two days which I have been away. ¡°The man is deceitful and would be more than willing to y a darker game than he can afford. His father may not want him around, but if he does want toe, he will, whether or not his father likes it, the man is going toe to the city. The one issue that we might have is him middling around with things that we don¡¯t want him to associate in, and that is something that I know he is going to do.¡± I said, and Leonardo nodded in understanding, knowing that I was right. His father was going to try and stop him from doing so, that was, if he knew to begin with. ¡°Find out if the rumors are true. The fucker is a drunken bastard who likes to screw girls, he is bound to be around one of the clubs. He might even want to send a message.¡± I said, and Leonardo nodded. It would be a lot he wanted to do so, but right now, I knew to expect anything. worse if My eyes caught sight of Viktor who was standing in front of my office. His eyes met mine and he nodded. I returned the nod and thor who two of us walked inside. Ost He was quiet for a moment, clearly debating, he was going to tell me, and I didn¡¯t need to be smart to know that it had USB in his hand. Though I knew womething to do with the footage that I asked for, especially after seeing the without valid proof, and I wasn 4 Veething ¡°kely hesitant about what with that. I needed going to give hop ¡°I got the footage that you asked for like.¡± Viktor said, and I looked at the I needed a chance to think of denying it if to see I wasn¡¯t going to use Katherine it to use kat Alpha. But you need to know that it is Alpha. But you need to know that it is man and scoff She could. I didn¡¯t want to deal not something that you are going to ¡°I don¡¯t expect it to be something that I like, Viktor.¡± I said, looking at the man. The paternity test was still on my desk, and though I knew to open it, I wanted to be alone to do so. ¡°Just put the USB here, I¡¯ll take care of watching 1/2 Chapter os it.¡± He nodded and I watched as he walked out before I plugged the thing to myptop just as I opened the folder. My heart raced against my chest at the sight of Katherine throwing oil, she was picking it up from beside ria¡¯s room. Her eyes scanned her surrounding, little did she know that Jade was watching her. Her eyes were fixed on Alonso¡¯s room for a moment, and I watched as she lit a cigarette. Her eyes held a This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. determination in them that I have never seen before, and I didn¡¯t need to watch the rest of it to know what ×ù happened. The pack ran, and the footage was all caught, she was the first to leave the house. The pack Luna was the first person to leave the house when it was on fire. It was something that was never heard of, and was certainly something that was never seen before. ¡°You really did outdo yourself on this one, Katerina.¡± dropping. muttered to myself, looking down at the file to have my heart I looked away for a moment, ignoring the pain that I felt in my chest before I on top of it. My heart raced, and I had to remind myself that I was in the offim up from my desk, throwing the file would be catching the attention of humans. as not to growl, knowing that it The pain that I felt was one that I never expected to feel, and the betrayal was on going through, not like this, not from her, not in this topic. that I never would have pictured ¡°Boss?¡± Viktor said, entering the office, feeling his Alpha¡¯s anger. His wolf was alert, and I red at the man for a moment, not knowing what to do. o the wha ¡°We are going to the hospital.¡± I said, picking up the file, myptop, and the USB. ¡°Enzo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Viktor asked, seeing the anger in my eyes. His eyes studied my my eyes. His eyes studied my that he was surprised, trying to understand wh I was going on and what he was going pression, and I could tell 1. do. ¡°What did you just¡­?¡± ¡°Alonso is not mine,¡± I said, taking a step back. ¡°And Katherine is going to fucking pay for her lies¡­ Chapter 84 ria: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ezio asked, breaking my train of thoughts as I stood in the garden. ¡°I am going to take my son after dinner and leave, Ezio. I know that you want me to decide against it, but you know very well that I will not. There are things that I need to take care of, and as you might know, we have a mother who clearly doesn¡¯t want me to be around her.¡± I said, looking at my brother who shook his head. ¡°ria, you know that this is your brother¡¯s pack¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t the case when you were sending me to Enzo, brother.¡± I said, stopping him. He looked down at his feet, and I smiled, taking his hand in mine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am going to manage myself and my son. You just take care of yourself and mama. Be sure that the two of you stay out of trouble, and don¡¯t get into too many arguments with her. She is tired as it is, and you don¡¯t want to exhaust yourselves with the number of things that can go around.¡± ¡°But with how things are going, are you sure that it is safe for you and Ashton? The man came to you and threatened¡­¡± ¡°I have been keeping myself and my son safe for years beforeing here. The man might be strong and he might be willing to challenge, but it is far too early to be deciding on running away, not when I know that we have a lot R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only that we are going to end up taking care of.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°And Enzo?¡± He asked, making me sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am going to do with Enzo. But I am going to keep your word in mind. I am not going to be the one to tell him about what happened, not yet anyway. He is going to break if he hears it from me, and I don¡¯t want to be the reason that things grow messed up. I just know that they are going to be more fucked up than I am going to want to handle.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath, thankfully, agreeing with me. ¡°You know that the house¡¯s door is always open for you. I know that we hurt you when you needed us most, but you know that there are rules that we need to follow. We didn¡¯t know that not once did I forget my¡­¡± want to get in more trouble than we can afford, but ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology. What happened is done, and my son got to know his father, regardless of how painful it was, it happened in a way that I can say went well. Anyhow, I will see you soon. You stay safe until then, and I am going to be sure to keep you posted in case something happens¡± I said, and he nodded, hugging me tightly. Ashton, who was ying with mom, looked at me and smiled. I walked toward him and put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°It is time for us to go home, mama.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, and I smiled. I looked at my mom and smiled. She nodded in respect and I hugged her, being respectful and also showing an example to my son. Thest thing that I wanted him to learn was to be rude to his parent, and no matter how rude and harsh she was with me, I knew to respect her and show her that I did. 1/3 +5 ¡°I will see you soon, mama, and as I told Ezio, if there is anything that you need, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. I am going to be more than willing to respond to help.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are all okay. You just be sure to stay out of trouble and there is no need to find yourself pushing yourself in ces that don¡¯t need you to be in.¡± She said, and I nodded. It was a rule that I always had for myself. I only did break it when I chose to go to Enzo¡¯s house after the divorce. I walked out of the house alongside my son, knowing that the night was going to be a long one with the number of things that I learned. I didn¡¯t even know how I was going to face Enzo if he passed by, but judging by how things went today in the hospital, I knew that he wasn¡¯t going to. The way he had dismissed me was one thing that bothered me and it hurt me even more than I couldn¡¯t make him pay for the pain that HE made me go through in past. I knew that had it been her, had it been Katherine, she would have put me through that pain and more. ¡°Are we going back to the house, mama?¡± Ashton asked, and I nodded, stopping a cab for us. ¡°Yes, baby. We are going back to the tower. You can watch TV if you want there too, I know that you finished your homework with grandma, and I don¡¯t want you to keep working nonstop. So, how about you watch cartoons then the two of us can get ready for bed? You know, we can even have a nice story time since you don¡¯t have school tomorrow.¡± I suggested. I knew that he most likely might be asleep halfway through the cartoon. I was only thankful that he got something to eat and freshened up at the Estate. At least, I knew that something was done right in this long day. ¡°Will Alonso be joining us soon in these story times, mama?¡± He asked, making my chest ache. He knew him as a brother, to hear or even try to understand that he wasn¡¯t even rted to him was something that I didn¡¯t know how I was going to exin if Enzo found out. The weight that I was carrying was too much, but I knew one thing, this was not something that I wanted to break. No matter the blood rtion, he was a child, he didn¡¯t deserve to be paying for his mother¡¯s crimes. ¡°Of course,¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°If your father allows him toe to the tower, you are going to be listenin to many, many stories together. And you are going to grow up as the best friends that you are meant to be. You are going to watch movies and cartoons,¡± ¡°Are we going to y with a ball?¡± He asked, and I nodded. ¡°You are going to y with everything that you want to y with, my little I said, and he smiled. His eyes met mine and I kissed my son¡¯s cheek as sat inside the cab. The man looked at me, and I nodded, handing him the address that I wanted him to go to. ¡°And the twins, mama? Are they going to be my brothers too?¡± He asked, making my eyes soften. ¡°Brothers or sisters, yes.¡± I said, ignoring the pang that I felt in my chest as the heavy feeling that I had settled in. The idea of me not hearing the children¡¯s heartbeat was not one that I could ignore, and though they imed that they heard it through an ultrasound, I knew that as wolves, we should be able to hear their presence. The fact that we couldn¡¯t didn¡¯t settle as easy to me. ¡°They are going to be your siblings too, and you are going to be an older brother. A brother who is going to protect his siblings, one who is going to fight to be stronger with them, and who is going to teach them how to be who they are, what they are, and how to value the blood that they carry.¡± 2/3 ¡°Are they going to be strong like me?¡± He asked, and I smiled. ¡°That depends, do you want to teach them how to be strong? Or do you want to be stronger?¡± I asked, and he looked up at the ceiling for a moment, thinking, making me smile. ¡°If they are boys, I want to teach them to be stronger, but if they are girls, I want to be stronger.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your sisters to be strong?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°I want them to be strong, but I want to be stronger.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°I want to protect them when I am stronger. Just like I will protect you when I am big and strong.¡± I smiled and hugged him tightly, kissing his forehead as I did. He looked up at me, making my heart swell as the cab driver stopped the car in front of the tower. I handed the man a fifty dor bill, smiling at him as he looked at me through the rear mirror. ¡°Keep the change, thank you so much, sir.¡± ¡°You are raising yourself a fine young¨Cman, ma¡¯am.¡± He said, speaking for the first time. He was an old man, his eyes meeting mine and I smiled as my eyes softened. ¡°Always protect your mama, young boy. You are her man and she is going to be your queen and your guide. Do not forget that.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ashton said, making my eyes softened. The two of us walked out of the cab and I put a hand on my son¡¯s head, gently ruffling his hair before entering the building. ¡°Now, how about we have our peaceful night together?¡± I asked, smiling at my little one. ¡°I do believe that we¡­ Enzo?¡± Chapter 85 Enzo: I walked inside the hospital, blind as my heart raced against my chest with each step that I took. The file was in my hand and I knew that throwing it in her face was not going to heal the heat and anger that I was now feeling. I didn¡¯t even know how I was supposed to react, but I knew one thing, the woman was going to pay for everything that she has done. And I was going to be sure that it is done slowly. ¡°Enzo?¡± Katherine said, seeing me entering the hospital room. Alonso was still asleep, and she was sitting by her side, looking at him as if she was debating on how she was going to fix this. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°You tell me?¡± I asked, opening myptop to show her the video of herself. Her eyes widened in surprise and I handed her the paternity test, keeping my eyes on her as I spoke. The anger that I felt was one that I couldn¡¯t describe. I lost more than I could afford for her sake. I lost my wife, my home, a stable home, for her sake, and here she was, yearster, a liar. ¡°Enzo, I can exin¡­¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Exin that you lied about him being my son? Or the fact that you burned the house? Exin that you put the whole pack in danger? Or that I have been raising a boy who was not even mine, thinking that he was mine, for all this time? Exin to me that you were sharing my bed for years while lying to me¡­?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have looked at me otherwise, Enzo. I was alone and I was scared. I didn¡¯t wan to¡­¡± ¡°You are still trying to find the lies to cover for yourself?¡± I asked, stopping her. ¡°Rather than staying quiet, you are still trying to exin that you were a fucking damn liar?¡± ¡°I am trying to exin to you what happened, Enzo. I was put in tough situation. I was fighting for him, myself, and I was trying to keep him safe. I didn¡¯t want to hurt him with everything that was going on around me. I didn¡¯t want him to pay for the things that I¡­¡± ¡°You went ahead and lied, bringing over another man¡¯s child as an Alpha¡¯s son. I always wondered why I didn¡¯t feel the bond with him as I should have. I felt it with Ashton and when I asked, when I wondered, I dismissed. I thought that you were more fucking human than to think about lying this way. But no, the mistake was from my side. I was the one who was fucking wrong to believe in a bitch like yourself in the first ce!¡± I snapped, making sure to mind my tone as I knew that we were still in the hospital. ¡°He is the bastard Alpha¡¯s son, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Enzo, you are going to throw me in fire. I need you to understand me, I am not¡­¡± ¡°You threw my whole world in mes. I fucking trusted you with everything that I had. I was deeply in love with you..¡± 1/3 45 ¡°You left me!¡± She snapped, stopping me. ¡°For her, you fucking left me. I had no other way to get back to you. I tried every possible way to get back to you, but you were too busy looking at her. I saw the perfect couple on TV, the news, the media, everywhere I opened, you were the first headline that they spoke of. You left me for a woman that you imed that you didn¡¯t want to live the life that I wanted with you!¡± ¡°That is you exnation to lying about a son who is not mine? Right? Am I understanding this correctly? Because you seem to be growing more pathetic with each passing second, by the way. And trust me, had it been another man, your head would have been the price. If I am being patient right now, if I am allowing you to speak, it is because of the child who is asleep on the bed. I am still respecting the fact that he is a kid whose mother locked in a room to y a fucking game.¡± I said, my tone darkening as I looked at her. Her heart raced, and she shook her head as she fought her tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t want things to go the way that they did. I wanted to be yours. I wanted to build the family that was taken away from us. Then she appeared again. She came as the perfect mother who was bringing the two boys together. You were listening to her, you were more than open to spending time with her. I wanted her to feel the fire that I felt in my chest as I looked at you.¡± ¡°By burning the house with YOUR son inside?¡± I asked, stopping her. ¡°Are you stupid? Or are you ying the game of stupid? Because this is the only exnation that I can give you. You are being foolish and you are trying to exin something to me that I will not understand. The woman was doing her duty as a mother, because you failed yours, you wanted to burn the house when your boy was inside? It wasn¡¯t even Ashton there, it wasn¡¯t you, it was an innocent child who wasn¡¯t even rted to the whole situation!¡± ¡°The fault that I had is falling for her games and tricks. I was burning inside and I wanted her to be used of it. I didn¡¯t calcte things, it is my mistake¡­¡± ¡°Your mistake is not calcting for things? Not the fact that you burned the house, but the fact that you got caught? That is the mistake that you made?¡± I asked, shaking my head in question. I looked at her for a moment, my eyes wide in surprise as I processed what I was going through. I did not marry this monster, it was impossible for me to have been this blind. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± I raised a hand, stopping her from saying a word as I turned to leave, ignoring the clench that I felt in my chest, knowing that it is one that I didn¡¯t expect to go through. Viktor¡¯s eyes met mine and I raised a hand, stopping him from following me. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°I am going to be at the tower with the one person who is going to bring me peace right now.¡± I said, clearing my throat. ¡°At least that would ensure that I don¡¯t break her neck here and now.¡± ¡°Enzo, you driving in this state¡­¡± ¡°If she tries to run away, kill her.¡± I said, stopping him, knowing that she was listening. ¡°And find his father. I believe that I know why he is here at this point. Find him and send her to him, give them both the warning; if he has a hand in this, then I am going to be their nightmare.¡± 2/3 ¡°And I¡¯ll be sure that it is done in the worst possible way¡­¡± Chapter 86 ria: ¡°Do you want to tell me what¡¯s going on, Enzo?¡± I asked, sitting at the dining table by his side as Ashton sat, watching his show. He took a sip of the ss of water that I gave him. And I couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning when I saw how broken the man looked. I knew that I have never seen him in such a state before, and seeing how calm he was, how drained he looked, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering what he was thinking. ¡°I just need to sit here for a while. I didn¡¯t know where to go, and I¡­¡± ¡°Enzo, I didn¡¯t ask about how long you¡¯re staying here, what I asked was what was bothering you.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°This is your house, you are more than wee to stay here as much as you want, I am the guest here, not you.¡± He didn¡¯t speak for a while, instead, he shook his head as he clearly debated, getting lost in his thoughts once again. ¡°Do you ever find yourself doubting every decision that you made? Wondering whether or not it was actually worth it?¡± He asked, and I looked away from him for a moment as I looked at my son. There were many times when that happened to me, especially when I first gave birth to Ashton by myself. ¡°I don¡¯t think that there is a mother who hasn¡¯t doubted herself, her decisions, and how she does things every once and a while.¡± I said, choosing my words carefully. He scoffed and nodded, looking down at the ss that he had in hand. ¡°At least you know that you are the mother of the child that you have. You don¡¯t find yourself doubting who you are and what you always knew.¡± He said, making my heart drop. ¡°You found out?¡± I asked, voicing out my question. He froze, not saying a word for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°You knew?¡± He asked, and I nodded. ¡°I found out earlier today. First, it was Damon in the morning. He threw the fact at me as if it was a weapon for me to use. Then Jacob showed up.¡± ¡°What?¡± Enzo asked, and I nodded, looking at Ashton. His eyes hardened and the pain that I saw in his eyes was now reced by rage. ¡°He did what?¡± ¡°I called Ezio at the time. It was one of the reasons why I came to the hospital. I couldn¡¯t tell you, I didn¡¯t know how to tell you when I was there.¡± I said, and closing my eyes as I tried to ignore the pain and anger that I felt. I didn¡¯t even know how to deal with the situation as it happened, to be speaking to him about it was not something that I wanted to do right now. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare. He was in front of Ashton¡¯s school, and that is more of a concern to me. The man knows where my son goes to school, and I can¡¯t stop him from going to school. I don¡¯t want to scare the boy, but I know that things are going to end up being risky right now.¡± I said, and Enzo¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Did he tell you anything that¡­?¡± 1/3 12% 12:07 ¡°He confirmed the situation on Katherine.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°He told me that it would be a son for a son and me for his woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Enzo asked, nearly banging the table. Thankfully, he reminded himself that Ashton was sitting calmly with two maids as he watched his cartoons. Thest thing we wanted to do was startle the boy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do, Enzo. I had to go to Ezio at that moment, I knew that things were going to grow moreplicated, and I wanted to tell you, but¡­¡± ¡°You thought that I was going to turn it against you.¡± He said, stopping me. I looked down at the table, avoiding his eyes. ¡°I put myself in your shoes, Ezio advised me not to speak as he knew that you would think that I didn¡¯t want you with Katherine.¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°The fact that I am thest person to find out about all of this¡­¡± ¡°I just found out earlier today, and when I came to the hospital, things were already too messed up. If I told you, I would have broken you. Alonso is in the hospital because of the fire, and I didn¡¯t want to break your heart more than it was for him¡­¡°. ¡°So, you chose to lie to me?¡± ¡°You are not going to me me for this, Enzo. I didn¡¯t start this war, I was trying to stop things from escting in a way that we wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop it.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°So, you went ahead and told your brother instead ofing to me?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Would you havee to me if you were in my shoes?¡± I asked, looking the man in the eye. ¡°Put yourself in my ce. I know that you are with the one person that I¡­¡± ¡°Did you want to see me in this pain?¡± He asked, stopping me. I looked at the man for a moment before shaking my head. ¡°Do you think that I would want you to be hurting, Enzo?¡± I asked, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°I would deserve it, you know, after breaking you, after the divorce; it would only be natural for you to want to see me breaking inside.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Thest thing that I would ever want to do is break your heart, Enzo. No matter the issue, I wouldn¡¯t break your soul using your son against you.¡± I said, wrapping my hand around his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get you a ss of water. I am guessing that you wouldn¡¯t want to drown anything else if I offered it anyway..¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only 2/3 Chapter 87 Enzo: I woke up on the couch, pinching the bridge of my nose only to frown when I saw a pillow under my head and a nket over my body. Ashton, who was the one who woke me up, smiled and kissed my cheek, making me chuckle. ¡°Good morning,¡± I said, extending my hand to him. He smiled andid his head on my bicep. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Good morning, daddy,¡± he said, making my chest ache. ¡°Why did you sleep on the couch?¡± and ¡°I must have dozed off. I am guessing your mom is who put the nket and pillow.¡± I said, and he nodded. I sat up wrapped my arms around him, pulling him on myp. The sun was yet to rise, and I frowned when I saw that it was stillte into the night. ¡°Why are you awake?¡± ¡°I had a bad dream. I was going to mama, but I found you here.¡± He said, and I frowned, looking him in the eye as I tried to understand what was bothering him. ¡°Do you want to tell me what it is about?¡± I asked, and he looked at me, not saying a word for a moment. ¡°It was a dream about Alonso. He was taken away from us, and was not there to y anymore. I cried and cried, but he was not responding.¡± He said, looking down at hisp. I tightened my arms around him and kissed the crown of his head. ¡°Alonso is not going anywhere, son. Don¡¯t worry, the two of you are going to see each other again, and you are going to y again.¡± I said, my voice softening as I looked at him. I looked up as I caught ria¡¯s scent. Her eyes met mine and she nodded, giving me a gentle smile. I smiled back and looked down at our boy. ¡°Do you want to go to bed? Or¡­¡± ¡°I want mama, but¡­¡± ¡°Mama is right here, baby.¡± ria said, stopping him. Ashton jumped down from my arms to his mother. She wore an oversized jacket and sweat pants. Her hair was a mess and I could tell that she was asleep, but she might have felt Ashton¡¯s distress as his mother. ¡°Is everything alright? A bad dream?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said, pouting. She sighed and ran her hand over his cheek. ¡°Well, do you want mama to make you some milk? You can drink it and it would calm you down, then we can sit for a nice story time until you doze off.¡± She said, and he nodded. He looked back at me for a moment then at ria. ¡°Can daddy join us in story time?¡± He asked, and ria looked at me. Our eyes met for a second before he looked down at Ashton, giving him a gentle smile. ¡°How about you ask him? He slept on the couch and could be very tired. But if he wants to, I am never going to tell him no.¡± ria said. Her eyes met mine again, and though she didn¡¯t say a word, I knew that she was upset with what happened between the two of us. I couldn¡¯t me her too. I threw my anger out on her when I knew that none of what happened was her fault. She walked to the kitchen, leaving the two of us alone, and I smiled at Ashton, nodding at him, giving him what he wanted. 1/2 ¦Ô¦Ð¦Á¦Ì¦É¦Í He deserved to live what he didn¡¯t get to have growing up. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but how about I talk to your mom. You can wait for us in your room if you want, we will come in a few minutes.¡± I said, and Ashton nodded. His smile made my eyes soften and I looked at ria who was in the kitchen, tending to what she told her son she¡¯d do as she started heating his milk. I stood in front of the fridge, leaning against it as I looked at ria. ¡°I am sorry, ria.¡± I said, watching as she tensed for a moment. ¡°For the way that I treated you, for throwing my anger out on you, for breaking a lot in you. I am sorry,¡± ¡°Ashton is waiting for us, Enzo. There is no point in having this conversation¡­¡± ¡°He can wait a minute longer.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°But you deserve a proper apology for what you lived through because of me.¡± ¡°I doubt that it is going to change anything, Enzo. Right now, you might apologize to me, but I was quick to learn that your apologies are mostly temporary. You are going to end up turning against me the second that you can,¡± She said, and I looked away from her. ¡°Sometimes, I have the patience for it, but others, I don¡¯t. Today is one of the days when I know that I barely have the patience to spare¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have the patience for something that you are against, but I want you to know that I am not going to let that fucker live calmly after his¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that you expected me to give him a chance to do so.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°But it won¡¯t be for the sake of revenge. Because you are going to act out of anger, the need for vengeance. I am going to do what I will for my son. Thest thing that I am going to allow him to do is throw threats as he did. And IF I spoke to you, it was because I believed that you would listen. Instead¡­¡± ¡°Put yourself in my shoes.¡± ¡°I did.¡± She said, taking a step back as she put the milk inside his cup. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of you, having a decent conversation if I hadn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Now, if you will excuse me, we have been keeping Ashton waiting for a longer period than necessary. And he is still a child. We shouldn¡¯t be leaving him by himself for such a long time¡­¡± Chapter 88 Katherine: ¡°How the fucking hell did he find out?¡± I snapped, ring at Jacob as he entered the hospital room. I knew that he was the one person who could have blurted it out to him. No one else would have known to speak to Enzo about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell your husband anything. Thest thing that I would do is speak to him right now as I have other things to do, but I doubt that you are going to want to listen to a word that I am telling you to begin with. Exining this to you would be like¡­¡± ¡°Enzo wouldn¡¯t have suspected anything. And for him toe back to me with a damn test, it means that he has been looking for the answers for a long time. I am neither foolish nor am I stupid to believe that this was something that simply JUST popped up in his head.¡± I said, ring at the man whose eyes were calm as he looked me dead in the eye. His heartbeat was calm, mine was the exact opposite as I tried to allow myself to digest everything that was happening. The man couldn¡¯t have possibly found out about everything. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out about this if they told him. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have found out about it if you weren¡¯t a fool. He has been suspecting things for a while, obviously, you just gave him the opportunity to find the right answers that he would have wanted to get.¡± He said, and I scoffed. ¡°I have done nothing wrong before that woman¡­¡± I stopped, freezing as I allowed myself to process what I was going to say. ria couldn¡¯t have known about this. This was something that I wasn¡¯t even talking about, she wouldn¡¯t have found out about things. I would have¡­ ¡°She couldn¡¯t have heard about it from someone,¡± I said, voicing out my pain and anger. ¡°ria is not the one¡­¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°¡°Even if she did tell him about what she knew, the man wasn¡¯t going to believe her.¡± Jacob said, making my eyes widen in surprise. ¡°How the fuck do you¡­?¡± ¡°She knows of it, but she didn¡¯t hear of it from me. She heard of it from Damon. The man told her about it to break Enzo. I just gave her the chance to believe that it was true.¡± He said, making my heart drop to my stomach. ¡°The two of you yed me like a fool¡­?¡± ¡°No one yed you, it was you who yed herself. The woman barely found out about things from us yesterday. It wouldn¡¯t have been enough time for her¡­¡± I pped the man in the face, stopping him from what he was going to say. The fact that they gave her something about me, something like this¡­ ¡°Why? What the fuck did I do to you for you to go ahead and talk to her? Why the damn hell would you¡­?¡± ¡°I doubt that you would have expected me to just stay quiet, allowing the two of you to live with Enzo, him iming my son, without me¡­¡± ! 1/2 A J M M M dann ?? K¨¤ 82% 11:21 +5 ¡°YOU are the one who sent me to live with Enzo. You told me that it was the one ce where you would allow me to raise my son without you Interfering. Youe today and want to me me for something that YOU threw me in?¡± I asked, my eyes widening in surprise as I red at the man. ¡°Well, now, I want to im my son and woman as my own. I doubt that Enzo would be sparing you a second nce to begin with, and you seem to need¡­¡± ¡°I need nothing from a man like yourself. You are going to break everything that I have been working to build, and you are here, iming that you have done ONE thing¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t im anything. I said what I wanted, and you are going to submit to it. Otherwise, trust me, I am not going to be very lenient when ites to what you are going to be dealing with,¡± Jacob said, stopping me. ¡°While you might not care right now, but I will have you know that thest thing that you are going to want to deal with is my wrath.¡± ¡°I am already dealing with the bullshit that you put me through, what more could you throw me into?¡± I asked, taking a step back. ¡°You are going to listen to every word that I am going to tell you right now, and I am going to suggest that you keep your attention on me. Trust me, right now, I am the one person who is going to ensure that you would be alive. I doubt that Enzo would do so, and now that he knows that Alonso is not his, the council of elders are going to be against you for lying. I don¡¯t think that you are going to be able to fake the miscarriage at this point as you are going to end up being caught¡­¡± ¡°You already threw me inside the fire, and you are expecting me to casually get out of it? I can¡¯t just deal with all of that on my own when YOU are living your life normally¡­¡± ¡°I am no longer living my life normally, Katherine.¡± Jacob said, stopping me. ¡°If I am back here, and if I want my son, then I am here for power. One thing that you failed to understand is the fact that I never do anything to sit or chit chat. I am here for power, strength, and I will be sure to im everything that has been taken away from me, and trust me when I say, I am not going to leave those who oppose me to live.¡± ¡°Therefore, you have two options, Katerina.¡± He said, and I raised eyebrow at him, waiting for what he was going to say. ¡°You are going to y me again, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°Not at all,¡± he said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°Not unless, of course, you force me to y you. However, for now, I am aiming for my son and woman to be by my side and rise with me. It is time for us to im what rightfully belongs to us, and I mean, EVERYTHING that belongs to us¡­¡± Chapter 89 Enzo: ¡°What is going on here?¡± ria asked, entering the kitchen to find me making breakfast. The two maids who were here, stood back, helping me out with cleaning and setting the table. ria crossed her arms over her chest and I watched as she looked at Ashton, waiting to hear an exnation to what she saw. Truth be told, I didn¡¯t have one, at least, not one that was going to convince her with an answer that she wanted to hear, ¡°I am making breakfast today.¡± I said, and she scoffed, raising an amused eyebrow. ¡°Thest time you entered the kitchen, you nearly burnt it to the ground, Enzo.¡± ria sald, and my eyes widened. Ashtonughed, and the two maids had to look away to stop themselves fromughing. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I already made an egg for us. We are going to have breakfast together as a family.¡± I said, and she sucked in a harsh breath as the smile that was on her face was almost instantly wiped out. ¡°I have work to go and get ready for,¡± she said, wanting to take a step back. I looked at the maids and my eyes hardened as I nodded at them to take care of things while I walked toward her. I wrapped an hand around her arm, pulling her out of the room, knowing that this wasn¡¯t something that I wanted Ashton to hear. ¡°Enzo, the two of us know what is going on, and you don¡¯t need to y the game of family with me. I doubt that you¡­¡± ¡°I told you that my apology was not one that was temporary¡­¡± ¡°A cup of coffee and breakfast aren¡¯t going to prove whether or not it is.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°The gesture is kind, but it is not one that I want to hold onto. These moments of excitement aren¡¯t ones that I am going to fall for.¡± *¡°You can at leaste and allow Ashton to see the two of us together, ria.¡± I said, and she looked away from me for a moment. She looked at the door for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°You called him a bastard, Enzo. While I was pregnant with him while married to you, you deemed him a bastard. I understand that you might regret it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I am going to forget it. Maybe things are different now, and I have allowed you to be in his life, but that neither changes the reality of things, nor¡­¡± ¡°You know the reason behind me calling him that¡­¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have brought us to stay in the pack in the first ce. At least, it would have made a lot more sense to me, my brain, and to my son to know that we were not in a ce where hellfire was broken loose whenever it can.¡± ria said, stopping me. ¡°Up until today, not once did Ie and throw my anger out on you. I put everyone in ce, I pushed everyone away, but I always respected and allowed you to do what you wanted. Today, I am fed up with doing so.¡± ¡°No one has asked you¡­¡± ¡± ¡°And that is the main reason why I am saying this right now.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You are going to stay away from me, and I am going to find myself and Ashton a ce to stay. I am not going to stop you from seeing your son, it is not my ce to do so, but I don¡¯t find it appropriate to stay in your house when I am clearly nothing to you. And don¡¯t tell me that I am. I am tired of allowing everyone to step over me, and that includes you.¡± 1/2 A ¡°I didn¡¯t step over you, ,¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it.¡± She sald, making me frown. ¡°Anyhow, I have things to take care of. You can have breakfast with Ashton before he gets ready for school. It is still too early for him to be heading off.¡± ria didn¡¯t wait for me to respond as she turned to walk Inside the room. I frowned as I turned to walk inside the kitchen only for the door to be knocked, it was Leonardo. I opened it and he walked Inside, smirking when he saw Ashton walking out of the kitchen. ¡°Beta Leo!¡± Ashton said, making me chuckle as he ran toward Leonardo who wrapped his arms around him, lifting him in his arms. ¡°Hello to you too, little wolf. How are you doing?¡± Leo asked, kissing his cheek. ¡°How¡¯s your mom? You aren¡¯t tiring her, are you?¡± ¡°I am fine, Leonardo.¡± ria sald, walking toward the living room to pick up her phone from the coffee table. ¡°Ashton, baby,e to the room when you¡¯re done with breakfast as we are going to need to get you ready for school.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s weekend, mama.¡± Ashton said, pouting his lips. ria¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and she looked at me, her eyes hardening as I smirked. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have told me that it was a weekend when I was talking, could you?¡± She asked, and I shrugged. ¡°I wanted to see when you would figure out that schools are from Monday till Friday. Plus, I was curious about what you had to take care of on a Saturday morning,¡± I said, and she shook her head as she let out a low growl of warning before she walked back to the room. Leonardo shook his head as he kissed Ashton before putting him down on the floor. ¡°I take it that the two of you are not on the best terms?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°We have been through better times,¡± I said, crossing my arms over my chest as I watched Ashton head to the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Jacob was at the hospital earlier.¡± He said, making my eyes harden. ¡°And both he and Katherine were seen making what Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. looked like a deal¡­¡± Chapter 90 ria: ¡°Mama, are you okay?¡± Ashton asked, entering my room. I smiled at my little one before getting down on my knees in front of him. It wasn¡¯t like me not to see him on the dining table, but I didn¡¯t have it in me to face his father. ¡°Mama is fine, baby. I am just a little tired,¡± I said, and he pouted before taking a seat in front of me. ¡°Do you want to drink something, mama?¡± He asked, taking both my hands in his. He kissed my forehead, letting his lips linger there for a moment before pulling away to look me in the eye. ¡°No fever,¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Iughed and cupped his cheeks before kissing his forehead. I wanted nothing more than to take him to a better home, a better ce. But I had nowhere to take him. I was stuck between fire and stone, and the only way to get things done was for me to be dealing with Enzo right now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. Mama is just tired of the long day that she had yesterday. You know, when things getplicated, mama grows tired.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Do you want us to go out today? It¡¯s been a while since you went out to y.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He said, making me smile. ¡°Alright, how about you go and get ready for a shower, then you and mama can get ready. We will go out afterwards.¡± I said, and he nodded, making my eyes soften. The fact that I knew that Enzo was standing behind the door made me fight back shaking my head at him. Ashton rushed to the bathroom, and I got up, opening the door for him. ¡°What do you want, Enzo?¡± I asked, and he extended a te for me. ¡°You need to eat, and though I know that you don¡¯t want to be on the same table with me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything, thank you.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°Are you going to keep burning yourself¡­?¡± ¡°I am done being the second option that you woulde running to when you find yourself being stuck, Enzo.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are going to say about this, but this is the truth behind things. You are going to go and tell me that it is not, I am going to tell you that it is.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t a second option, ria.¡± He said, and I scoffed. ¡°I doubt that I am a first,¡± I said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Who are you trying to fool, Enzo? Because it is as sure as hell not me.¡± ¡°I am not trying to fool anyone, but I am trying to reach a middle line which you are¡­¡± ¡°You offering me to stay in your penthouse is not a middle line, and apology, one which is four years late, by the way, is not an apology. You throwing so much in things, using me of things, breaking my soul, putting me in situations, and apologizing with words is NEVER going to be an apology.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°Now, if there isn¡¯t anything that you are going to want to tell me, I have Ashton waiting for me in the bathroom, and thest thing that I am going to want is to leave 1/2 ¦Ò §Ñ M M him alone in there¡­¡± M E *UXN34 34% 11:18 ¡°Mama, can we go and see Alonso?¡± Ashton asked as the two of us sat in front of an oak tree to eat. I smiled and wrapped my arms around my legs. ¡°The two of us are going to need to be a little patient when we want to see Alonso for now. He is still very ill, and I know that we will not help him if we go to see him. You know, he is going to need time to heal, and us visiting right now is not the right time.¡± I said, and he pouted. ¡°But I want to tell him about the new ce that we are staying in! He is going to be very happy to hear us.¡± He said, and I smiled. ¡°Ashton, baby, we can¡¯t tell anyone where we are staying right now as it is not going to be very safe. You know, the pack members are not all around us, and we are going to have to be sure that they are also safe.¡± I said, and he nodded. I doubted that he understood me, but at this point, I knew that being honest about what I wanted and didn¡¯t want him to do was going to be the ONLY option to ensure that he didn¡¯t deviate. ¡°You are going to focus on school right now. We are having a little break today, but we are going to go back to studying. I see that you haven¡¯t been doing sotely, not as much,¡± I said, raising an eyebrow at him, gently scolding him. ¡°I was with daddy,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°Your dad is not going to be very happy if you¡¯re not studying though, you know that, right?¡± I asked, and he nodded. A familiar scent hit my nostrils, making me frown as I got up. Ashton frowned in confusion when he saw me, and I extended a hand, stopping him from following as I looked around, knowing that someone was around us, someone other than the bastard ¡°I am amazed by your skills as a mother. I haven¡¯t seen them in another female wolf before.¡± He said, walking toward us. Ashton¡¯s eyes met mine and I had to fight back letting out a low growl as I knew that my son was going to be put in danger if the man was going to end up ying dirty. ¡°It seems that my initial bargain didn¡¯t work. I didn¡¯t see you speaking to your ex, nor does he seem to. ¡°I would have suggested that you speak to someone who is your own size, though.¡± Enzo¡¯s voice stopped the man from saying another word as he walked toward him. He brushed his hand against Ashton¡¯s head, gently ruffling his hair, and nodded at me when our eyes met before he stood in front of the man. ¡°However, I am curious, what is it that you¡¯re doing that¡¯s making you course around my son and his mother? Because as far as I know, you already have your own¡­¡± Chapter 91 Enzo: Enzo¡­ Take Ashton to the car and wait for me, ria.¡± I said, stopping ria from saying a word. I looked at her over my shoulder, and though I knew that she would have argued, I was thankful that she didn¡¯t. Her eyes were fixed on Jacob, the man that I knew who was more than willing to do what it took to break everything that I was doing my best to build and fix. She walked away, and I could hear Ashton being by her side. I looked at Jacob, watching as the man chuckled, clearly mocking me. It was something that I expected of him, I had to admit that much, but the idea of him being around my son and his mother was not something that I was going to allow him to do. ¡°You have the nerve to be ying this game, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, and he scoffed. ¡°I doubt that you would expect otherwise, would you?¡± He asked, raising an eyebrow at me. ¡°They say that it is an eye for an eye, and sometimes, it is a son for a son. You took mine into your home, raised him as your own, I believe that I should be making amends by taking your son?¡± ¡°I believe that it was you who sent your son, though I don¡¯t know of your motives; something inside me tells me that it is not all pure.¡± I said, raising an eyebrow at the man. His eyes met mine and the man¡¯s eyes hardened, showing off his true colors. ¡°I was wondering when you were going to realize that the boy wasn¡¯t yours. But then again, I must admit, Katherine was smart enough to y you throughout this whole time. Whether it was faking her pregnancy or ying with the idea of Alonso being yours, but then again, I am curious, how is it that an Alpha like yourself could have easily been fooled by a woman? He asked, keeping his eyes on mine. I frowned at the man, and he smiled. His eyes were colder than they were, and I could tell that he was scared of what was toe. The man was trying to y me, and he knew how to trigger me. ¡°You are going to be paying for every word that you¡¯re saying, do you know that?¡± I asked, and he rolled his eyes. ¡°You know, when I rip your tongue out of your mouth, I am going to be sure that you know what your limits are.¡± I said, and he smirked. ¡°You are going to understand what it is for you to be ying with fire, Enzo. You have done so, time and time, but I never did set the limit for you not to cross. This time, I am going to 1/3 12:00 Mon, 8 Apr be sure that you know¡­¡± ¡°Damon is going to be suffering the consequences of your actions when your father hears of this, I do hope that you would be willing to watch him suffer them. I am more than curious how it is going to happen, actually.¡± I said, and he frowned. ¡°I doubt that you are going to think that he is going to legitimize you, do you?¡± ¡°One word from you¡­¡± ¡°A bastard will father bastards. He would throw them in the hands of other men and women to raise, believing that they would bring them power. What I am curious about, how are you going to manage things from here? You know, I am going to be your enemy. My allies too, how are you going to handle that as a situation against you?¡± I asked, and he let out a low growl, momentarily forgetting that he was around humans. I looked at the man and shook my head at him, keeping in mind that the man was a rogue. The man was cold, and he was one who was an outcast, I knew that he followed no rules. It was something that I knew was risky. Dealing with him, even talking to him in public, in front of ces where children and normal pedestrians were was something that could end up being fatal. ¡°You are going to pay for what you just said, Enzo.¡± ¡°I would like to see you try. But then again, I am more than curious about how you are going to exin things to the man who you want¡­ ¡°I want nothing from any of you.¡± He the man was going to y his gamepping me. I smirked and nodded, knowing that now. He was going to be sure to make sure that mass destruction starts, and that is something that I knew and understood. ¡°You clearly do,¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°You would be dying before you get a word out of me, and I am going to be sure that the I am the hell that you will meet in the¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do? I am curious, I have to admit. Are you going to be like your woman? Would you try burning the house with your own son inside?¡± I asked, and his eyes hardened. I took a step toward him, and his eyes met mine as his gaze hardened. ¡°I am going to be sure that you pay for what you did to Alonso. And if you think that I am going to allow you to take my boy from me, then you are going to be drowned alive, in the depth of the ocean before that happens.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Whether or not he is my son by blood, I have raised as my own and I am not going to allow a coward like yourself to im what belongs to me. Even if it means killing you and his 2/3 mother in the process¡­¡± ¡°You damn¡­¡± ¡°I will see you around, Jacob.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°Though I doubt that the next time it happens, we are going to be as peaceful as we were¡­¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ria: ¡°You interfered in something that shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°If you were quiet, it means that you know very well that it is something that I had to do.¡± Enzo said, stopping me. ¡°You are going to need to be safe, and I am not going to¡­¡± ¡°I am very well capable of keeping myself and my son safe without you¡­¡± ¡°Do you really believe that now is the time to have this argument, ria?¡± He asked, nodding toward the living room where Ashton was ying. Both Enzo and I were in the kitchen talking, and though I was annoyed, I knew that he had a point in what he was saying. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Enzo. But this conflict can¡¯t keep going on, I am not going to allow the man to ruin the peace that we barely managed to build for Ashton and thest thing that I am going to do¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not going to allow anyone to ruin that peace. But what you are doing is only going to end up being more damaging to you, ria. You are going to need to try and think straight and judging by what I can see, that seems to be more or less impossible to happen.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°The man is testing your patience and he knows that the one way to do it is by using your son. Yes, I know that it is low, but you are going to need to understand that it is the way that it would be happening.¡± ¡°He can rot in hell¡­¡± ¡°Oh, he will. I am going to be sure to drown him deep in that hellhole that he thinks that he is trying to escape. What I will not allow, though, is for you to be harmed. The man is going to do his best to try and scare you. But you are not going to allow it.¡± He said, and I scoffed. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°As if I am showing the fear to him, Enzo. But the man is referring to my son here, I am not going to watch as I stand back, waiting for what he is going to do.¡± I said, looking the man in the eye. Little did I know was that he was already nning for something. ¡°He is going to put my son in a situation, Enzo. I can¡¯t risk sending him to school, fearing whether or not he would¡­¡± ¡°If he dares harm him, then he is going to be dealing with me. And trust me, ria, he is not going to want to do that.¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°You are being too confident, and that is something that would cost us a lot. Don¡¯t get. 1/3 Chapter 92 me wrong, Enzo, but we are going to need to make a decision on this. This decision is going to have to be one that we¡­.¡± ¡°And I am going to need to think for one, but¡­¡± ¡°You are not the only parent here, and thest thing that I am going to allow you to do is neglect that I am Ashton¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t get me wrong, you may be an Alpha, but I am of Alpha blood too,¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°If you are going to make a decision or are going to n on making one, the two of us are going to talk. I am not going to allow you to make one for me.¡± ¡°I am not making one for you, not against your will.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Then you are going to n what you have in mind with me. Otherwise, the two of us are going to have a problem. And trust me, thest thing that you are going to want is a problem with me right now.¡± I said, and Enzo scoffed. ¡°You know that you are directing your anger at the wrong person, right? I understand your anger, but I am not the one who is ying with fire, nor am I the one who has put you or Ashton in this situation.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Had I not been here with him, I doubt that we would have been thrown in it, would we?¡± I asked, and Enzo¡¯s eyes widened. I looked away from him and pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°I know that this is not something that you want, Enzo, but right now, the two of us know that he is going to use¡­¡± ¡°You can leave if you want,¡± he said, stopping me. I frowned in confusion at his statement, and he looked me in the eye. ¡°You heard me; if you think thating here, me meeting my son, and you¡­¡± ¡°The two of us know that this option is no longer applicable. While yes, I do not like the fact that things are going as they are. Thest thing that I am going to do is deprive you from your son.¡± I said, taking his hand in mine. I squeezed it gently, reminding myself that despite my anger, I had to be human with him. The man was enough pain as it was when it concerned Alonso. ¡°I was never considerate about how you felt when ites to¡­ ¡°I am not cold hearted, Enzo.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°And you think that I am?¡± He asked, and I smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, watching as he looked down at his feet. ¡°The two of us had a stable marriage before I ruined it. The idea of seeing you in front 9/3 05:52 Tue, 9 Apr Chapter 92 of me right now, dealing with you, even speaking to you¡­¡± ¡°The two of us have gone through what we had to. We are who we are because of it.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°There is something that I am going to need to ask you before we go further with things.¡± He said, and I frowned in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked. He looked back at Ashton for a moment then at me. ¡°Would you be willing to raise Alonso by Ashton¡¯s side?¡± He asked, taking me off guard. ¡°Blood rted or not, I am not going to leave him to monsters like them. And I am going to be more than thankful if you would be willing to be the mother that I know he needs in this world¡­¡± Chapter 93 Enzo: ¡°No.¡± ria said, taking me off guard with her response. I had to double take as I looked at her, processing the fact that it was her response as she kept her eyes on mine, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± I asked, and she nodded. ¡°I said no, Enzo.¡± She repeated, confirming my doubt. I didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, keeping my eyes on her, and she shook her head at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am not going to allow you to use me again, and use what I was once willing to offer you when I was your wife. He has a mother, and though I do understand that you don¡¯t want him to be with her, I will not be that pawn that you are going to use.¡± ¡°I never said that you were a pawn, but it was you who wanted to take care of and raise both kids¡­¡± ¡°I am not your wife, nor am I your Luna, and even if I was one, I wasn¡¯t going to raise a boy who isn¡¯t mine after what you did to me, Enzo.¡± She said, stopping me. She took a step back, and I watched her calm demeanor turn into an aggressive one. ¡°When you called my son a bastard, I didn¡¯t react, I didn¡¯t punch you in the gut as I should have. But you are not going to expect more than that from me.¡± ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°What, Enzo? What game are you going to try this time? Because I am fucking fed up of them.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I am tired of you looking down on me, of you looking at me as if I was the¡­¡± ¡°I am not looking down at you, but you are the one person that I know would be¡­¡± ¡°I am not going to be willing to do anything for you. That woman that you knew, that old ria, she is gone. You managed to somehow kill her inside, you broke more in me than one should know possible.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°This is not one of those stories where the woman would just bend the knee for the man that broke her. If that is what you see in me, and if that is what you are looking for, then I am going to suggest that you hire yourself a damn maid who is going to be willing to take your shit,¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I never said that, ria. But¡­¡± ¡°But nothing,¡± she said, stopping me. ¡°And if that is the price that I am going to have to 1/3 Chaffter ha pay for being here with any son, then I can, very much, choose to leave. The number of houses and hotels that I can stay in are countless, and the need to stay here is not one that I am going to need¡± I watched as she took a step back before 1 mmed my hand on the countertop, not caring that I bruised my palm. She didn¡¯t bother turning to look at me, but it was Ashton who jumped, clearly surprised of what he just heard. ¡°Mama, what happened?¡± I heard him ask. ¡°Nothing, baby¡± ria said, lifting him in her arms. ¡°Your father just dropped something. Nowe on, the two of us are going to get ready.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± He asked, frowning in confusion. ¡°You are not going to take my son anywhere, ria.¡± I said, not waiting for her to answer him. She froze, not saying a word as she kept her back to me. My heart raced against my chest, and I watched as she nodded at one of the maids. The woman walked toward her, and ria put Ashton down. Their eyes met, and he walked toward the maid, and I knew that she was going to take him to bedroom. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to decide what I am going to do with my son?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°He is your biological son, but I don¡¯t think that it gives you any right over him considering the fact that you were never there for him as his father.¡± ¡°He is my son, and I am not going to leave you to take him from me. Nevertheless, we have ourws and rules. You may not be my wife nor my Luna, but these rules imply on you too. I doubt that you forgot that much about who you are.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°And I doubt that you believe that I am going to be ignoring everything that you have done to both me and my son so far. You may have been kind to him, and I understand that you think that you are trying, but the fact that you are trying to make decisions¡­¡± ¡°What the fucking hell is your problem? Huh? What happened to that kind woman who was ying the loving role¡­?¡± ¡°That kind woman is more than willing to turn into your nightmare if she has to for the safety of her child. And trust me, I am more than willing to eat you and the damn bastard who is going to put my son in danger. Rather than thinking of consequences, you threatened the man to take his son. I understand that Alonso is not in fault here, but you thinking, just a damn thought that I am going to allow you to disrupt the peace that I made for my child, to break the safety that I have fought so hard to build for him,¡± 075 08:26 Thu, 11 Apr you are very wrong, Enzo.¡± She said, keeping her eyes fixed on mine. ¡°And you think that I am going to allow you to do what you want when¡­¡± ¡°The idea that YOU think that I am going to ask your permission before I do anything is one that I find amusing, actually.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°Anyhow, you got my answer concerning the situation. You want to raise Alonso as your own, it is your choice, but if him being around is going to put Ashton in danger, I am going to rip YOUR heart out of your chest using my bare hand. And trust me when I say, I am not very kind when ites to my son¡­¡± Chapter 94 ria Where are you going?¡± Enzo asked, wrapping a hand around my arm. His eyes were wide with surprise, but I knew that it was the way that it was going to have to be. Either he respected me or I was going to be putting him in ce. ¡°Our things are packed, and I think that it is obvious¡­¡± ¡°You are not going anywhere, ria.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow. I pulled my arm away from his grip, thankful that it wasn¡¯t tight despite it being firm. ¡°And who are you to decide where I go and don¡¯t?¡± I asked, crossing my arms over my chest, waiting for what he was going to say. ¡°Ashton is in the room waiting for me, and I am not going to stay in the apartment considering that the two of us cannot¡­¡± ¡°You just decided to leave without¡­¡± ¡°You are not a person that I am going to consult. Enzo.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I was being genuine, honest, and kind. But you reminded me that YOU are one that is more than willing to just drop me for the woman any day. And don¡¯t tell me no. If you start by bringing Alonso when he is neither your son nor safe for Ashton, I am going to be reacting against¡­¡± ¡°Against what? A child?¡± He asked, stopping me. ¡°Against his mother, the woman that lied to you for years. God knows how you didn¡¯t even wonder why you didn¡¯t feel the bond between the two of you. You didn¡¯t wonder how things were going to be and you neither saw it odd.¡± I said, looking him in the eye. ¡°I understand your love to Alonso, I respect it, and I know that you are not going to turn against the child. But who am I to raise him? I am neither his mother, your wife, nor is he even rted to my son. Hell, he holds more danger to my son than he would be holding any good, and you expect me to just say yes?¡± I took a step back and he shook his head at me, waiting to see and hear what I was going to say, and I raised my hands in surrender. ¡°You are ying the game of saint.¡± ¡°I am trying to do the one good thing that I can. After everything that I did¡­¡± ¡°You are taking the wrong steps toward it.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°Taking the boy from his parents is wrong, regardless of how they are. They wanted to use him to get to you, and you fail to see it. Rather than admitting that you were wrong, you are going on ahead, burning everything that is good around you. For years, it went well for you, and now that it is falling, you are just¡­¡± ¡°Put yourself in my fucking shoes,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°I took a step back when you chose to give me those divorce papers, Enzo. My feelings for you were true, I was in love with you, deeply in love with you, and I was loyal to you through it all. When I had my son, when I was with my baby, I didn¡¯t even think of dropping him. I was making sure that I don¡¯t lose him. I was making sure that I protect him. YOU chose to let me go, and you chose to break things yourself.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath. He looked down at his feet, avoiding my eyes for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I know that you might notment about it. I understand that you are against everything that I am going to tell you right now, but I took responsibility of something that I wanted. I didn¡¯t me you for it, and maybe you were saved from issues that would have broken you.¡± He said, shrugging his shoulders. ¡°You can choose to want to raise Alonso or not, but I don¡¯t expect you to take my son from me. He is my heir¡­¡± ¡°A heir that you called a bastard. Alonso is named your heir, I doubt that you are going to end up looking at him any different anyway.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I am not going to allow you or anyone to hurt my son for the sake of someone¡­¡± ¡°Alonso is not my heir. He has his own father as a bastard Alpha. He is going to have him being an heir¡­¡± ¡°And you still want to raise him?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow. I scoffed, and he looked away from me for a moment. He took a step back, wanting to leave, but I wrapped my hand around his arm, stopping him. His eyes met mine, and I shook my head at the man, not wanting him to walk out. ¡°The two of us are going to end this conversation here and now,¡± I said, looking him in the eye. His eyes darkened with anger, and I shook and I shook my head at the man, not wanting him to run away from this. ¡°Otherwise, I am going to leave with my son, and I think that I have every right to tell you that I don¡¯t want something to be harming my child.¡± ¡°Ashton is not going to be hurt, and I will be sure to kill anything that harms him.¡± He said, and I let his arm go. He/took a step back, and the man¡¯s heart raced as I saw his pain in his eyes. The two of us looked one another in the eye, and he shook his head at me. ¡°But don¡¯t expect me to allow you to take my son away from me. I am not going to lose that one bond that I have.¡± ¡°Then the two of us are going toe up with an agreement.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°And I expect it to be one that would protect our son, if you want to think of considering him a son, that is¡­¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 95 Katherine: I sat on the chair beside my son¡¯s bed, knowing that it was the one thing that I can do. He was waking up, at least that was something that I knew. But it was the ONE assurance that I had. Him opening his eyes and looking at me was the one thing that I could hold onto. ¡°Hi, baby,¡± I said, and he nodded, smiling weakly. It has been the same situation for the past two days. He would open his eyes, look at me, smile, then fall back to sleep. ¡°He is still very weak, ma¡¯am. He needs to heal from the amount of smoke that has entered his lungs and the oil would have been poisonous on adults. It was a miracle that he survived it.¡± The nurse who was now in charge of staying in his room said, and I nodded. I didn¡¯t even know where Leonardo and the other men were at this point, but I knew one thing, Jacob would have had a hand in where they were. ¡°Did he say a word?¡± Jacob said, entering the room. I looked at him and shook my head. He was growing far more annoyed with me as he slept, and with each passing day, I found myself regretting what I did, to my son, at least. ¡°He woke up, but didn¡¯t speak.¡± I said, and he nodded. He ced a food bag in front of me, taking me off guard as his eyes, which were as cold as ice, looked me dead in the eye. ¡°Eat. You need food in your system if you are going to mother my children, and I don¡¯t expect you to be a weakling when that happens.¡± He said, not even bothering to care about the nurse who was inside the room. I wouldn¡¯t expect him to, actually, he was the one who hired her to begin with. ¡°I do not intend to carry your children, Jacob. The two of us already discussed this. Alonso is going to get out of the hospital first, then the two of us can talk about everything that you want. Right now, I am more concerned about my son¡¯s health and wellbeing.¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°You should have thought of that before burning the house, little wolf.¡± He said, making my heart drop. ¡°Now eat, or I will shove that up your¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that threatening the woman is the right way to get her to eat.¡± Damon said, stopping Jacob. The man turned to face his younger brother, and I could swear that I saw his disappointment in his eyes. ¡°I brought over a few new doctors who can help with Alonso¡¯s situation. They have dealt with more severe issues, and this smoke issue it going to be easier for him. Though I have to admit, I am curious about the type of oil that you used. The boy seems to have been affected¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that the oil is something that you are going to be concerned about right now.¡± Jacob said, stopping him. ¡°Actually, no, not even the doctors. There is something that you, Katerina, are going to need to know.¡± He said, and I frowned in confusion. ¡°Not only are you now announced as the woman who brought over the bastard¡¯s son, but you are also announced as the one who raised another Alpha¡¯s son by another.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked, my eyes widening in surprise. He nodded, and his eyes met mine before he turned to Jacob. ¡°What you did when you threatened Enzo two weeks ago was only trigger them to working together. You going to speak to ria in front of Ashton¡¯s school is not something that you should have done as not only did they unite forces, but the two of them are going to fight back. And guess who they are going to start with right now?¡± He asked, watching as Jacob¡¯s eyes hardened. It has been two weeks since my encounter with Enzo, but all of this happening was thest thing that I expected. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He and the woman were to know that I was going to im what was mine. I did not threaten neither one of them, but a simple warning was adequate for them to know not to mess with something that is bigger than they are.¡± Jacob said, and Damon shook his head at his brother. ¡°A woman for another and a son for a son, does that ring a bell or am I only hallucinating?¡± Damon asked, raising an amused eyebrow. ¡°Anyhow, Yarov heard of this and he is sending his men out for you. We are going to have to act against him and that would mean his head.¡± ¡°You are willing to kill Yarov?¡± Jacob asked, clearly surprised by his brother¡¯s statement. Even I didn¡¯t expect that he would be willing to kill his father right now, especially not after he went ahead and gave him everything that one could ever ask for. ¡°I believe that it is the most suitable option considering the fact that he can end up turning against me. The two of us can share our powerter, and no one would be a threat to you or your ce. You can live and roam freely. Yarov¡¯s threat would be out of your way, and you can grow what he has taken from you.¡± Damon said, and Jacob raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°And you are willing to offer it?¡± He asked, and Damon nodded. 08:26 Thu, 11 Apr ¡°Under certain guidelines. The two of us will discuss themter.¡± He said, and Jacob nodded. ¡°Anyhow, both of you be careful. The doctors will being shortly and the two of us will discuss matterster.¡± Damon walked out, leaving Jacob and I alone, and Jacob scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°There is only one small setback to your n, brother.¡± Jacob said, whispering his words, keeping his eyes on mine as he did, making my stomach churn as I knew that things were going to grow more complicated. ¡°I do not intend to share any power. At least, not with you¡­¡± ? M 770 74 Chapter 96 Enzo: ¡°What are you doing here, Enzo?¡± ria asked, opening the hotel room door for me, standing in front of the door, blocking me from entering the house. I looked at her for a moment and extended a paper bag, it was one of food. She shook her head at me and opened the door, allowing me inside. I put the bag on the countertop before turning to face the woman. Her living in a hotel with a child wasn¡¯t something that I liked. However, I was somewhat thankful that she didn¡¯t choose to stay at Yildez¡¯s ce. ¡°You know that you can always stay in the penthouse¡­¡± ¡°I told you, I wasn¡¯t going to do so, Enzo.¡± She said, stopping me. I nodded and watched as Ashton, who was sitting on the couch, ran toward me. I smiled and lifted him in my arms, hugging him tightly. ¡°Daddy!¡± He said, making me smile. ria didn¡¯t say a word as she took a step back, and I could imagine her rolling her eyes at me. ¡°You aren¡¯t giving your mom a fuss, are you?¡± I asked, and Ashton shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said, and I smiled. I kissed his cheek and put him down on the floor before turning to look at ria whose eyes met mine. I nodded at her to follow me and the two of us entered the kitchen. Our eyes met and she shook her head in question, waiting for what I was going to tell her. ¡°You keep passing by more than you should considering that you have a pack to rebuild.¡± She said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°The pack is being rebuilt, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it. But I am the one who has to be concerned considering that you are still with my child¡­¡± ¡°A child that you didn¡¯t know of for a long time,¡± she shot back. I looked away from her and she scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me that I am here alone with him. Trust me, I am very much capable of keeping him safe myself, and I don¡¯t need you to be a reminder that I am here alone.¡± ¡°Jacob is acting out.¡± I said, choosing to change the subject. ¡°He and Damon are now publically working together now, and the issue is, I know that Yarov was against that 1/3 Dreame Installed Open happening. Whether not the man epts it now is something that I don¡¯t know, but I know one thing, if they are working together, Jacob is not going to be willing to share his power with Damon.¡± ¡°And that concerns me, because?¡± ria asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, but I doubt that I should be concerned of what happens to Damon¡­¡®Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Jacob growing stronger is going to be bad for us.¡± I said, and ria sighed. ¡°¡± ¡°You know that everything that we do is going to be bad either way. Katherine knows you more than anyone and she can make use of that against you. I hate to admit it, we are all paying the price of your stupidity.¡± She said, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Thank you for being so blunt,¡± I said, and she smiled. She looked down at me and I smirked. ¡°Do you want to get something to eat? I doubt that you¡¯ve been eating anythingtely, and I think that you would enjoy Chinese.¡± ¡°The fact that you still know what my weakness is when ites to food is something that I find amazing,¡± she said, and I winked. I watched as she walked out of the kitchen toward Ashton. ¡°Come on, baby, you need to eat something.¡± She said, and I smiled. I watched as Ashton rushed to the dining table, and ria nodded at me. ¡°Can you please bring the tes and cutleries from the kitchen. The two of us are going to talk about what you told meter. We are going to need to discuss how we are going to be dealing with the whole thingter.¡± ¡°I want to help,¡± Ashton said, making both ria and I smile. ¡°Of course!¡± I said, looking at Ashton. I lifted him in my arms and I kissed his temple, letting my lips linger there for a moment before kissing his stomach, making himugh. ria smiled and I looked at her as she set the table before I winked at her. ¡°We are going to have to go and get the dishes before mama gets upset.¡± I said, lowering my voice to above a whisper. ¡°You know, we don¡¯t want her to throw daddy out the window.¡± ¡°I will protect you!¡± Ashton said, making both ria and Iugh. ¡°We can sword fight, and who wins fixes the table!¡°. ¡°Well, if mama wins, you and your dad would be doing the dishes.¡± ria said, and my eyes widened. ¡°You have three seconds to go the kitchen, otherwise, I am going to be sure that you two¡­¡± 2/3 I ran with Ashton to the kitchen, making himugh. I put him down on his feet and got down on my knees in front of him, running my hand over his cheek for a moment, looking him in the eye. It was at that moment that I realized how much I lost. Whether it was with ria or even him. The way his eyes met mine and the love that I saw in his gentle gaze, or the life that I could have had with ria. The truth behind our feelings. I looked at her through the door as I rose to my feet to pick the dishes from the cupboard, and I knew that I had a promise to make. To her and myself. ¡°I am going to win you back,¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°One way or another, I promise you, I am going to make up to everything that I made you endure. Even if it is thest thing that I do¡­¡± Chapter 97 ria: ¡°He is asleep,¡± I said, walking out of Ashton¡¯s room, thankful that he managed to get some shut eye. I wasn¡¯t going to be able to talk to Enzo about anything if he was awake, well. and I knew that it was something that he knew very Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He nodded, his expression now serious as he lost all the yfulness in his gaze. I sat on the couch beside him, turning to lean my back against the armrest as I crossed my legs under me to look at him. Enzo ran his finger over the ss of wine that he was initially drinking, the one thing that kept him grounded as not to end up growing anymore annoyed than he clearly was. ¡°So, you were telling me that Jacob is ying dirty? Or you believe that he would be ying dirty?¡± I asked, and he nodded. ¡°You know that he and Damon are brothers, even if he wants to y them dirty, the one concern that we are going to be having is Katherine growing stronger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he is going to be ying dirty, I know that he would. I doubt that Damon realizes it, but Jacob is not the type to be willing to share his power with anyone. He would want to im it all as his own, and trust me when I say, he is not going to ept sharing it with his brother.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Katerina knows how he is and she knows that he would be willing to do everything for power. Whatever brought him strength and whatever he was going to consider as wealth, he is going to be sure to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°Okay, but how are we going to manage things from our side? Don¡¯t get me wrong, we are going to be dealing with more hell than we can handle, and¡­¡± but ¡°There is no running away from the man¡¯s anger and the issues that would be following when he gets the chance to inflict them,¡± Enzo said, stopping me. ¡°And that is something that we are going to be forced to take care of. Ignoring the fact that we have Ashton to take care of right now, I can keep him safe, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­¡± ¡°He is my son, ria. Whether or not you choose to admit it depends on you, but I am not going to allow him to think that he can harm my son while I just stand and watch. And I don¡¯t want you thinking that would be possible as well,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°I ¡°I believe that you are concerned about the pack though; and I have that covered too. They are going to be safe, and we are going to know how to fight him.¡± 1/3 ¡°Not if he gathers rogues against you, I said, ignoring the flutter that I felt in my heart at the fact that despite me not wanting him to, him caring about Ashton the way that he did. The man was fighting me for my son, and that was something that I couldn¡¯t help but find myself appreciating, no matter the fact of me not wanting to very much. These rogues are on their own, something that he doesn¡¯t seem to understand; is the fact that they can easily be bought or can betray him should they find a stronger Alpha to follow. The issue would lie on the fact of whether or not they want to have him as an alley, and IF they do¡­¡± ¡°Then we have a problem on our te.¡± I said,pleting his sentence. He raised an eyebrow at me and I shook my head in question. ¡°I doubt that you expect that I am going to let you deal with it on your own. And it is not because I am being good or kind, but if my son is the only heir, I don¡¯t want him being at risk from a man who is going to grow power hungry.¡± NOW my ¡°The fact that you are admitting that he is heir¡­¡± ¡°Trust me, I am doing it against my will. Ezio spoke to me a few days ago and told me of the risk that could happen if I chose to ignore the fact that Ashton is your heir. Otherwise, I would have told you off and left on the first ne¡­¡® shback: ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to allow the man who called my son a bastard into his life. It is bad enough that I am forced to bare with himing over every few days¡­¡± ¡°He is the boy¡¯s father, and regardless of how much you want to deny it; his wolf would be dragging him to you. While yes, I don¡¯t like the idea of him being around you too much, the fact that he is ensures the safety of Ashton.¡± He said, and I scoffed. ¡°You talk as if I can¡¯t secure my son¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°You can unless it is a battle of Alphas and trust me when I say that you are not going to want him to deal with it as an infant. Others will not hesitate to¡­¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°When power is involved, a man is blinded, and when he is, things that you can¡¯t and won¡¯t expect will happen. And trust me, ria, Ashton is too young to lose you as you protect him and you are not going to want to deal with the pain of fighting for your and your son¡¯s lives.¡± He said, keeping his eyes on mine. ¡°Allow him to do his part as a father and Alpha and be sure that you do yours as his mother. It is the only way for you and him to be safe, do you understand me, sister?¡± End of shback. ¡°And for that, I am forced to be staying here, in front of you, acknowledging the fact that he is your son and heir.¡± I said, rolling my eyes. ¡°That is, of course, until you manage to find yourself someone else to give you an heir.¡± ¡°That is not an option that I want to discuss, and I believe that you know that I wouldn¡¯t want an heir with someone else.¡± He said, and I pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°The two of us know the risk of having just one son.¡± ¡°Then we have another,¡± he said, making my eyes widen at his audacity. ¡°When you are ready for the two of us to start a new page, we have another.¡± ¡°And you believe that I am going to allow you touch me, Enzo?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± he said, making my chest ache. ¡°But I intend to earn the idea alone of fixing what I lost. He got up from the couch, and I looked at him as he put on his jacket, leaving me dumbfounded with the number of thoughts that yed in my head. ¡°I¡¯ll show myself to the door. It¡¯ste and you are going to need to rest¡­¡± Chapter 98 Katherine: ¡°Mama?¡± I heard Alonso ask, taking me off guard as I heard his voice for the first time in weeks. Llooked at my son and my heart skipped a beat as I took sight of him as he looked at me. His oxygen mask was still on his face, but just hearing his voice was enough to make tears form in my eyes as 1 got up from the chair that I was sitting on. I kissed his forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment before pulling away as I tried to process whether or not I heard him right. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, mama,¡± He said, and I cried, The bedroom door burst open, and I looked up to find Jacob standing in front of me. His eyes met mine and I nodded as a small smile which was filled with both guilt and pain as I looked at him. The fact that I hurt him the way that I did was one that I wasn¡¯t going to forgive myself for, but I was going to be sure that I got the revenge that he deserved from here. I wasn¡¯t going to let what he went through go in vain. The power that he deserved was going to be his. ¡°You can only dab a wet napkin on his lips. We need the doctors to check on him before he¡¯s able to get a full drink of water.¡± The nurse said, and I nodded. I looked at the woman for a second, watching as she handed me a wet napkin, and I dabbed it on lips, gently wetting them. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. his ¡°How are you, baby? How are you feeling?¡± I asked, keeping my eyes on him. ¡°Where is daddy? I want to see him.¡± He said, making my stomach churn. Thankfully, Jacob chose to stay quiet, leaving me to handle the moment my way. And I had to admit, I didn¡¯t know how to do so. The fear that I had of losing him after what I did was something that hurt me, and I didn¡¯t know how I was going to exin to him that Enzo wasn¡¯t going to be seeing him again, at least, not for a long time, and not as a family member. The next time that they met, they were going to be enemies. ¡°You are going to need to rest today, baby. We are going to see everyone that you wantter, okay?¡± I asked, my voice softening as I kept my eyes on him. Alonso looked at me, studying my expression for a moment before sleepily nodding. ¡°Do you want the doctors toe and check on you now? I am sure that you are going to want to go to our new home soon.¡± back 1/8 Dreame Installed Open ¡°Where are we going?¡± He asked, and I smiled, taking his hand in mine, gently squeezing it. ¡°You are going toe to my house, kiddo. This is going to be your new home now? Jacob said, looking at Alonso. Alonso¡¯s eyes met Jacob¡¯s, and for a moment, I saw hesitation in his expression, more like worry and fear, something that I understood well Even I saw danger in his father¡¯s eyes, but I knew that I was going to do what it took to protect my boy. I wasn¡¯t going to allow him to harm him, and I most definitely wasn¡¯t going to allow him or anyone at that, to take his ce. I just needed to secure his rights and powers. Only then would I be willing to let the reigns go. ¡°Are we going to see daddy there?¡± He asked, repeating his question as he asked about Enzo. I looked away from my baby as I knew that this was something that was going to piss Jacob off. Thest thing that I needed or wanted was for him to take his anger our on my baby. I opened my mouth to speak when the doctor and nurses walked inside the room, breaking our conversation. I looked at the women and nodded, thankful, somehow, for the favor that Damon has given us. One that I knew I owed him for. And I knew that the one thing that I could do to pay him back is to warn him against Jacob. A war of brother would never be so bloody, and I knew that it would be my chance to react and take charge of both packs, the legitimate and bastards. ria and Enzo are going to know what it is to be fighting me the way that they did, and I am going to be sure that those who held danger to both me and my son knew what consequence it would hold to do so. ¡°I will leave you to check on him. Jacob, I want to talk to you¡± I said, looking at the man. He raised an eyebrow at me, and Alonso didn¡¯t say a word to tell me otherwise. If anything, it was as if he was d that I wasn¡¯t in the room. ¡°You are trying to take your anger out on the one person that you shouldn¡¯t be doing that to.¡± I said, ring daggers at the man. His eyes met mine and he scoffed, raising an eyebrow at me. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it is for me to be taking my anger out, ria. But then again, you never did see it used against you or those you value, did you?¡± He asked, ring at me. He looked at me for moment. My heart raced against my ribcage as I kept my eyes on him, knowing not to flinch. If I did, I knew that he would be taking advantage of it. Something that I didn¡¯t want him to do. I didn¡¯t want him to see me as weak when it came to my son¡­ 2/2 Vlquer in ¡°Control him. I don¡¯t want him to keep mentioning Enzo. Otherw sure that I force it to stop, do you understand me¡­?¡± Chapter 99 Enzo: ¡°What game are you trying to y?¡± I asked, looking at Damon who was sitting at his desk, not even bothering to look at me. ¡°I am not ying any game, you aren¡¯t worth the moment for me to do so to begin with. But then again, I doubt that you seem to realize that, Enzo.¡± He said, and I shook my head at the man. He was being foolish and I hated to admit that he didn¡¯t even realize the danger that he was putting himself in. ¡°You are going against everything that Yarov set for you because of him, do you f**king realize that?¡± I asked, and he raised an eyebrow. The man looked up at me and intertwined his fingers as he extended his hands on his desk, looking at me. ¡°And that is something that you care about?¡± He asked, st I checked, you were more than willing to deny everything that I asked to do. You refused to stand by my side, and you went on being against me. I doubt that you should be caring about the small little detail of Jacob. You know, especially when business wise, the man doesn¡¯t even concern you as a person.¡± ¡°He concerns me when ites to my son, and it concerns me when¡­¡± ¡°Alonso is not your son, and I think that we have all established that by now,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even referring to Alonso.¡± I said, and he frowned. His eyes studied my expression, and I shook my head. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to¡­¡± ¡°Last I heard, you wouldn¡¯t ept Ashton as your son. If anything, you even called him a bastard.¡± He said, and I chuckled. ¡°Katerina has kept you up to date with the gossip of what was going on in my life, hasn¡¯t she?¡± I asked, and he smirked. ¡°When a woman has nothing to do in her life but you, a few things can slip here and there when it comes to her being freed of the one thing keeping her busy. Note, I am calling you THING. You are not man enough for me to consider you as one, and I doubt that you expect me to treat you as the Alpha 1/4 that you clearly aren¡¯t.¡± He said, and it took everything in me not to knock him over, knowing that I was going to need to have him well and safe as to show this to his father that what ria was telling him right now. ¡°You know, that is unless you think that you are the Alpha of ashes.¡± ¡°I can, at least, consider myself an Alpha over a pack who I know that I took care of very well. What can YOU do? Becausest I checked, you were nothing but a failure. You even got to the point where you brought over your ONEpetition to your side. Thatpetition has always and will always see you as less than him and not righteous¡­¡± ¡°Jacob has agreed that the two of us would be sharing our power¡­¡± ¡°And you were foolish enough to believe him, weren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, stopping him. ¡°You were dumb enough to believe that HE, the man who has fought everyone and everything, the man who has been banished by your father, and the man who has been under an exile for so long would be willing to give up his own morals and what he sees as his rights to share the pack rule with you? You really are one stupid man. I don¡¯t understand how your father¡­¡± ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Damon yelled, and I raised an eyebrow, waiting for what he was going to say. ¡°I am neither here to listen to your foolishness, nor will I allow you to go ahead and disrespect me in MY own ce. You can get the hell out of the office, or I am going to be sure that you lose your head before you can step out of this door.¡± way ¡°You are making the biggest mistake in choosing to betray your father the that you are. Not only are you going to put yourself under threat, but you won¡¯t have anyone to defend you when he turns his back to you, and trust me, Jacob is going to do so, and even worse, he is going to be sure to stab you in the back when you least expect it.¡± I said, giving him my final warning. I knew that it wasn¡¯t going to change anything. But it was going to give me the time and proof to give Yarov. It was the one way that he was going to be willing to listen, and with ria already there in his office, I knew that I was halfway through what I wanted to get to. ¡°The one mistake that I made was not listen to what Jacob said about Yarov when he first gave me the warning. I wanted to trust him, it turns out that I was wrong. Nevertheless, one learns the hard way sometimes, and this is going This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 2/4 to be a lesson for me to keep in mind.¡± He said, and I chuckled, mocking him. ¡°And what lesson might that be? How to f**king betray the man who gave you everything that he had?¡± I asked. ¡°How to repay the man who gave me everything that was corrupted, expecting me to fix it, simply because he thinks that he has given me something.¡± He said, giving me the coldest response a man could give. ¡°You all dragged this toward the fate that you are going to be suffering. Yarov is only going to be the first one to deal with the consequences behind his actions. But trust me when I say, you, just like everyone else, will be paying the price of your actions if you choose to side against me.¡± The fact that he wasying off his entire n told me how foolish and inexperienced he was. This was one of the main reasons why I knew that his brother was using him. I got up from my chair and walked toward the door, knowing that I got what I wanted and needed. I looked at the man over my shoulder for a moment, studying my words carefully as I knew that ONE wrong word could mean a fatal mistake. ¡°It is a shame that the two of us can no longer be on the same side, Damon.¡± I said, and he chuckled. ¡°I doubt that we ever were.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± I said, walking out the door, whispering my next words. ¡°But we could have been.¡± I walked out of the building and my phone rang just as I reached my car where Viktor was waiting for me. It was ria. ¡°So?¡± ¡°The message has been delivered. Now we wait for the action to begin¡­¡± Chapter 100 ria: ¡°Speaking to his father is the ONLY way to guarantee that we are going to get what we want and need, ria.¡± Enzo said, and I nodded, knowing that he was right. ¡°But YOU speaking to him is not going to get you anywhere. He is going to believe that you are against Damon, especially after your conflict when he first took his position.¡± I said, and he chuckled. ¡°You heard of that?¡± ¡°Yildez is the queen of gossip. You can trust her to deliver everything that goes around, even the information that happen in the office seem to get to her. It is a miracle that the woman doesn¡¯t know about us being wolves.¡± I said, and Enzo chuckled. ¡°Anyhow, we were talking about Damon.¡± ¡°You speaking to Yarolsav is not going to get you anywhere, ria. The man is maniptive and he is not going to believe anything when ites to his son, especially not Damon. And trust me when I say, the man is very much attached to his son that he treats him like the king that he is never going to be.¡± He said, and I nodded in understanding. ¡°Then we are going to have to act based on that. The man is attached to his son, no problem; we are going to have to prove to him that he is not worth the attachment, and there is no better way to do so than to show the man¡¯s true colors.¡± I said, and Enzo raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°As if that is that is the easiest thing.¡± ¡°This is the twenty¨Cfist century, Enzo,¡± I said, and he smirked, waiting for what I was going to tell him. ¡°I am going to speak to Yarolsav. Logically speaking, there is a high percent chance that he is not going to believe me. He might not even understand why I am doing this, you know, judging by the past and by me and you being divorced. The man refused to stand by my side when issues became too difficult, and it is understandable; he is, or was, your partner.¡± ¡°He is not going to believe me, he might even be denial and aggressive¡­¡± 1/4 ¡°And that is not a point that I want you to reach, ria. You are going to be alone and fighting the man¡­¡± ¡°I think that you know as well as you know your name, that I can fight him off by myself.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°What you fail to understand is the fact that we are going to have to find different approach. Fighting the information to him is not going to get us anywhere.¡± ¡°Then? What do you n on me doing? Recording any videos as calls and even phone calls are not allowed in the building unless it is by thendlines to ensure that nothing happens.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Then we use an encrypted line. One that they aren¡¯t going to find, and he is going to hear the whole conversation.¡± I said, and Enzo smirked. ¡°You are going to go there with the approach of trying to help him. You never know, he might have a spec of good in him to allow him to wake up from the idiotic actions that he is taking. If that happens, great, if not, then Yarov is going to interfere.¡± ¡°With Jacob being around, I really need you to know, ria, him interfering is going to be harder than you think.¡± ¡°Leave that up to me. You just tend to Damon, I will take care of Yarov.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Your wish is mymand¡­¡± ¡°I am not a princess nor are you my knight in shining armor.¡± I said, stopping him. Enzo chuckled and nodded. ¡°Deal, but if things get too dirty, I am going to end up shooting Damon. This is going to cut our work in half.¡± He said, and I rolled my eyes. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, because killing his son is going to have Yarov ept working with us.¡± I said, and Enzo shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that things go as nned. Otherwise, we are going to end up dealing with things that we don¡¯t want to work with¡­¡± ********** ******** *** ¡°Here,¡± I said, looking at Yarov. ¡°You heard everything yourself. I didn¡¯t need to tell you anything and you didn¡¯t need Damon to deny it. You heard everything on your own.¡± ¡°That is a lie,¡± he said, shaking his head, growing denial over what he heard. ¡°Damon is not foolish enough to be working with the man who has done so much harm to him¡­¡± ¡°I think that you heard yourself that your son is going to be willing to kill even you for power. I don¡¯t know how he has done it or why, but Jacob has brainwashed Damon. It is going to be up to you to wake him up before it is toote¡­¡± ¡°MY son is not going to be doing so. You are only ying a game on me.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Yarov, do you really believe that I have the time or energy to be ying games? I am here, aiming to protect my son from your bastard son who is going to harm him if he can. I have a thousand things to deal with, and being on the same page with¡­¡± ¡°You being by Enzo¡¯s side right now is something that I find absurd. You clearly have lost your morals¡­¡± ¡°I am a mother,¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°And to protect my son, I am going to be more than willing to do anything. Trust me when I say, anything to protect my son. Enzo may have been harsh with me and the two of us had a rocky marriage and aftermath. But at least, when ites to Ashton, he is willing to put what I say first¡­¡± ¡°What about when ites to you? Have you ever thought of what will happen after you finish with what you¡¯re doing? Let¡¯s say that the two of you are right and that this is not a game, what do you think will happen from here? Because in my opinion, you are only dragging yourself in the same mud that you crawled out of.¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°One grows, and I doubt that you would have thought that your own son would turn his back to you when you have given him everything a man could ask for.¡± I said, making the man frown. ¡°And yet, here we are.¡± ¡°What is expected from me from here?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°That would depend on how smart YOU are,¡± I said, getting up from the chair. ¡°But my suggestion is to put a stop to this madness, because trust me when I say, your sons are going to end up killing you. And if that happens, and if they gain the strength that they are after, no one is going to be safe¡­¡± Chapter 101 Enzo: ¡°How was your day, baby?¡± I heard ria asking Ashton as they sat in the kitchen. He sat at the table, eating his pasta, while she was putting back the utensils inside their cupboards and drawers. ? ??? I watched as she stood on her toes to put a cup back in its ce before I approached her, slowly taking it from her, causing her to jump for a moment. My chest brushed over her back, and I put my hand on her waist before clenching my fist as I removed my hand. She didn¡¯t move, and I leaned in as she looked at me over her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I said, putting the ss back. I took a step back, allowing her the space that she needed to proceed with what she was doing, and Ashton looked at me with a smile on his face. ria cleared her throat before turning to Ashton. ¡°Did you tell me anything, baby?¡± I could hear her hesitation in her tone for a moment, and I could tell that she was making sure not to look at me. ¡°I said that I painted on the canvas today. The teacher told me that it was a very good job, and I am going to bring it to the house when it dries.¡± He said, and both ria and I smiled. ¡°Can you draw something? Show us your skills?¡± I asked, and he nodded with a bright smile on his face. ¡°I will draw you, daddy!¡± He said, and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I sat beside him and put a hand on his head, ruffling his hair gently. ¡°Come, son, eat your pasta then you can go and start with your homework.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Okay, daddy!¡± He said, and I looked at ria whose eyes showed gentleness that I knew I haven¡¯t seen toward me in a very long time. It was a gaze that I knew never left her face, and one that I didn¡¯t appreciate in the past. She came toward me with a bowl, and I raised an eyebrow, watching as she gave me a fork. ¡°You can eat with your son. You had a long day and I am guessing that something inside your system won¡¯t harm you, at least, until you went home to the pack.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you twoe with us? It is a lot safer now that things are settling?¡± I asked, looking at Ashton who was too focused on his food. ¡°You can stay in your own vi if you want, I¡¯ll have one arranged¡­¡± ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°I had to try,¡± I said, stopping her as I took the fork from her. ¡°The offer is always open if you¡¯re ever willing to ept it.¡± She smiled and nodded, thankful that I chose to dismiss the topic. The two of us were still going to have to talk about what was going to happen from here, and judging by Yarov knowing of his son¡¯s intentions, I was hoping that things were going to be somewhat dyed. At least, he would know to keep an eye out for his sons who were aiming to kill him. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Mama! I am done!¡± Ashton said, and riaughed as she turned to face him. He got up from his chair and I watched as he took his spoon and te, handing them to his mom. ria smiled and took them from her as she went to wash them. She turned to look at the maid, one who I brought from the pack two days ago, she would be helping ria with Ashton, at least, she would know that she could rest a bit, and she nodded at the woman. ¡°Good job, my boy!¡± She said, encouraging him. ¡°Now go with Jasmine, she is going to help you freshen up. Then I want you to start with your homework, if there is anything that you need, just let me know and I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Okay, mama,¡± he said, and ria smiled. She leaned in and kissed his cheek before straightening as she watched the maid take her son. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have her clean the kitchen?¡± I asked, and ria shrugged. ¡°Sometimes she does, others, I do. I can¡¯t expect her to do everything, and sometimes, it is good for me to be the one to clean and fix things. At least, I 2/4 +5 know that I am doing something, and I know that I am staying beside Ashton while he is eating. The woman deserves a break too, you know.¡± She exined, and I nodded. ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± I said, and she wiped the counter before washing the cloth and hanging it on the sink to dry. She turned to look at me and I watched as she sat in front of me. ¡°Do you want to tell me what you¡¯re thinking of?¡± ¡°I have a thousand things going on in my head, and I really can¡¯t decide which one I am supposed to start with,¡± she said, and I chuckled. ¡°You can start by the very beginning. We can deal with the rest from there, and I think that you talking about one thing will drag the others toe.¡± I said, and she shook her head. ¡°You know, if anyone would have told me that I would be sitting at the same table, talking to you a year ago, I would have told them that they lost their minds.¡± She said, and I smiled. ¡°And how do you feel about it?¡± I asked. ria scoffed, and pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t have any words to exin what I am feeling about it. You know, one moment the two of us are just friends talking, the other moment, we¡¯re exes, and the next¡­¡± I stopped ria by connecting my lips with hers. She hesitated for a moment, and just when I was about to pull away, she kissed me back. I rested my forehead against hers for a moment, and to my surprise, she leaned in, pecking my lips in a gentle kiss that had me smiling. ¡°We¡¯re this.¡± I said,pleting her sentence. ¡°Two puzzle pieces meant to fit, and somehow we are just trying to find the right angle.¡± ¡°You are married, Enzo.¡± ¡°I was married to you, but Katerina and I never needed a ¡®marriage¡®. She broke off the mating bond when she slept with another man, and considering that she was never marked, I doubt that it makes her mine.¡± I said, running my finger over her bottom lip. I went to lean in to kiss her again, but ria pulled away, making my heart drop as I looked away from her. She didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, but I could see the corner of her lip twitching up in a small smile. ¡°How about you eat your pasta while I go and check on Ashton? I am guessing that he should be choosing his clothes right now¡­¡± Chapter 102 Katherine: ¡°So the man never even bothered to marry you,¡± Jacob mocked as I stared at the ¡®wedding¡® thing that was supposedly the bound to our rtionship. The one thing that I got out of the stupid time of me being with Enzo. ¡°And you still stuck around? I am curious, what were you waiting for?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± I said, and Jacob scoffed. ¡°How did you get thest name? You seem to be proud¡­¡± ¡°I never did,¡± I said, looking away from him. ¡°Not legally, on these stupid human papers, at least. He refused to even look at me for a long time when I brought Alonso over, then one day I had to seduce him into bed¡­¡± shback: ¡°Alonso, go to sleep, baby. You are going to need to rest, and what you are doing to yourself and mommy is not very good. You are going to end up getting sick, and that is not something that I want.¡± I said, looking at my little boy. He was five at the time, little did I know that I was going to miss the peace that the two of us had before I chose toe to this ce. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep, mama. When I sleep, you cry. I am going to stay awake with you,¡± he said, and my eyes softened. I lifted him in my arms and gently pulled him to myp. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t cry because you¡¯re asleep, baby. I love it when you sleep because I know that you are going to grow big and strong, and one day, you are going to protect me just like I am protecting you,¡± I said, running my finger over his stomach, gently massaging it. ¡°But I am going to need you to promise me that you are going to be good. I don¡¯t want your father to be upset with you and I don¡¯t want him to be looking at you differently.¡± ¡°He does not like me?¡± Alonso asked, and I shook my head. ¡°How can he not love you? You are the one person in this world that deserves all the good in this world.¡± I said, smiling at my child. Thest thing that I ever expected was to find myself dealing with drifting away from him. I could have 1/3 sworn that connection that the two of us had was one that couldn¡¯t break, not for anyone, and not for anything. How foolish of me to think so at the time. ¡°Nowe on, how about youy down and close your eyes. Make your wishes and dreams, and then go to sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a better, more beautiful, and brighter day.¡± I said, as I k*ssed the crown of his head. To think that one day, I was more than willing to give my life for him. How could I have known that I would be stooping as low as I did? How would I have guessed that I would be putting everything on the line simply not to lose the man who didn¡¯t love me? I walked out of the room once I was sure that Alonso slept, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown when I saw Enzo standing by the door. His eyes met mine for a moment and I looked away from him when I found the paternity test in his hand. It was a risk, but I knew that I had to take it for my son. I wasn¡¯t going to risk him getting harmed by the man¡¯s anger. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He pulled out a ck box from his pocket. He handed it to me, and I frowned in confusion when I opened it and found a diamond wedding ring. ¡°If anyone asks, the two of us eloped. We are going to y the game of husband and wife, and you are going to act as one.¡± He said, and I frowned. ¡°We could actually go ahead and elope. We don¡¯t even need a wedding if that is what you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°This ring is the ONE bound that the two of us would have,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°Don¡¯t build any dreams that will not be a reality, and I don¡¯t want you thinking that I am going to want more from you than this.¡± ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°Have a good night, Katerina.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the morning¡­¡± End of shback. ¡°Well, at least, you managed to do one thing that was correct.¡± Jacob said, making my stomach churn. ¡°But now we are going to have to deal with a few things, and they are going to involve you,¡± 912 ¡°I am not going to do anything until I am sure that Alonso has healed. The two of us have risked a lot, and I don¡¯t want him to be paying the price of the stupid games that you are going to end up ying. It is bad enough that we are in your home when he doesn¡¯t understand why his father¡­¡± ¡°Enzo is not his father,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°That is not what he knows,¡± I said, looking the man dead in the eye. ¡°You are going to treat him ordingly, Jacob. He is a little boy, one who doesn¡¯t understand why you are treating him the way that you are or why he is here. I am not going to put him through the idea of him having to understand something when he just left the hospital after a month and a half being in aa.¡± ¡°You should have thought of that before you¡­¡± ¡°Would you have had another option?¡± I asked, and he scoffed. ¡°I think that killing her would have been a lot easier, but then again, you aren¡¯t the brightest of women, are you?¡± He asked, getting up from the couch. ¡°Anyhow, go and take care of the child. The two of us can discuss matterster, and I think that you should start readying yourself too,¡± ¡°For?¡± I asked, and he smirked. ¡°You forgot already?¡± He asked, teasing me. I looked away from him as he neared my face, his hot breath hitting my cheek as he leaned in to kiss my jawline. ¡°Do you want a reminder here? Or have you regained your memory?¡± I pushed him away and got up, making him chuckle. ¡°I will be waiting for you tonight. I think that you best be ready¡­¡± Chapter 103 ria: I stood, putting a index finger on my bottom lip as I processed the fact that I was just kissed by Enzo. The way he looked at me, and the way the two of us were sitting together, the way we spoke. I couldn¡¯t understand what he had on his mind, but I knew one thing, it was something that I shouldn¡¯t have done. Not when I knew that everything that we¡¯ve been through has been a mess as it was. I looked at Ashton, who was sitting on his desk, tending to his homework. Having changed his clothes, I was thankful that it was done without a fuss. He looked back at me as he felt my presence behind him, and I smiled, slowly walking toward him. I put my hands on his shoulders as I looked down at what he was doing. ¡°How is your homework going?¡± I asked, being the best that I could as his mother. Sometimes it was hard, but I knew that he needed that from me. He needed me to be strong for him. I knew that, despite Enzo trying to be there, I was the only family that he truly had. ¡°It is good, mama. I am doing my homework.¡± He said, and I smiled, kissing the crown of his head. He looked up at me for a moment, and I couldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my lips before he looked down at his homework again. ¡°What homework are you doing now?¡± I asked, I knew that he was doing math, but I liked it whenever he spoke to me about what he was doing. ¡°I have a plus and minus lesson. We are now doing bigger number.¡± He said, and I nodded, running my finger over his shoulder gently, massaging it. ¡°Are you happy in school?¡± I asked, knowing that the two of us haven¡¯t been speaking about it since Jacob and whatever has happened. I knew that it was something that I was worried about, but I also didn¡¯t want him to feel like something was going on. It was at that moment that I realized how difficult it was to be a mother. To know that you didn¡¯t want your child to be in danger and yet, you knew that you were going to have to deal with so many things that you might be against. ¡°Yes, mama. I am making many friends,¡± he said, and I nodded as a smile formed on my lips. ¡°And my teachers say that I am very good in ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boy.¡± I said, straightening as I felt Enzo¡¯s presence by the door. I nodded at the maid before turning to face him. His eyes met mine, and the smile on his face was one that would have mesmerized me in the past. However, now, it was one that I couldn¡¯t help but find myself regretting looking at. 1/3 X Ox Dreame Installed Open 13:00 He frowned in confusion as I walked past him, not saying a word. ¡°ria¡­¡± 24 I stopped, and he wrapped his hand around my arm, turning me to face him. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°You kissed me, Enzo.¡± I said, and he shook his head in question. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± He asked, and I scoffed. ¡°You are with another woman, and you kissed me. Okay, you might have broken up with her, but you still kissed me. You were iming to be her husband for so long, and I fucking kissed you back. Hell, I even leaned in to kiss you.¡± I said, voicing out my regret. Enzo kept his on mine before pulling me away from Ashton¡¯s room. eyes ¡°ria, what are you talking about?¡± He asked, ¡°the two of us already talked about Katherine and 1¡­¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that you divorced me to ¡®marry¡® her.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t change the pain that I lived through, and it doesn¡¯t change the truth behind everything that happened.¡± ¡°ria, you are opening wounds that we are closing¡­¡± ¡°YOU want closed, but they are scars that have a permanent mark on me, Enzo.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°No matter what you are going to tell me right now, you know that they are¡­¡± ¡°What do you expect me to do, ria?¡± He asked, stopping me. ¡°If I could turn back time, I would have. And not only for Alonso¡¯s sake, no, I would have turned back time even if he was my son. I regretted letting you go, but it was toote. I went from a peaceful life to one that was filled with tornados that I know will never perish¡­¡± ¡°It is not my fault.¡± I said. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I never med you,¡± he said, cupping my cheeks. ¡°And I never will. I am the sole person to me when it came to being with Katerina. But she was my mate. A mate that I rejected to be with you, and though I didn¡¯t want to be with you at the time, though it was an arranged marriage, I knew that¡­¡± The building shook, taking the two of us off guard. I frowned in confusion before another shake rocked it under our feet, only this time, it was followed by an explosion. ¡°Ashton,¡± I said, running toward Ashton¡¯s room. His eyes were wide in fear, and I could see his maid holding him down under his desk, her body shielding his. ¡°Mama¡­¡± ¡°Come on, baby,¡± I said, my eyes widening as a third explosion hit, only this time, it caused me and Enzo to lose our bnce. The building was under a damn attack. Sirens rang, and we could hear people screaming as they tried to run with their lives, fearing this ¡®sudden¡® attack. My heart raced against my chest and I looked at Enzo as the two of us rose to our feet, forcing ourselves toward our son and his maid. Enzo helped the woman up and lifted Ashton in his arms. He put a hand on my shoulder, frowning when he saw a forming bruise on it. I shook my head in assurance, and he nodded, without saying a word. Ashton hid his face on his father¡¯s shoulder, and the smell of fire filled my nostrils, making my heart drop. ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± I asked, making Enzo shake his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that one person is going toe out of this,¡± he said, adjusting Ashton in his arms. ¡°We are going to need to run. Only then would we manage to properly¡­¡± Another explosion hit, this time, the ss around us shattered. Both Enzo and I dropped to our knees as he held Ashton, shielding his body with both his arms. ¡°If you think that you can run,¡± Jacob¡¯s face filled the area around us as he spoke through a microphone, ¡°then I suggest that you think again¡­¡± Chapter 104 Enzo: ¦³¦Ï say that I was furious would not be an understatement. Now, I knew that the man would stoop low, but this was far beyond that, and I knew that IF he wasn¡¯t stopped, then he was going to be doing more than what he was. ¡°ria¡­¡± ¡°We are going to need to get out,¡± she said, and I nodded. I didn¡¯t need to be told twice, but right now, I knew that we were going to have to be careful. One wrong move could not only cost our lives, but also Ashton¡¯s. And I was going to kill anyone who daredy a finger on my son. ¡°Mama¡­ ¡°Shh, baby.¡± She whispered, assuring him. I looked at his teary face as I held him in my arms, and I watched as she extended a hand to him, kissing his knuckle. ¡°We¡¯ll get you out of here, my little champion. But I am going to need you to be strong.¡± I said, and he nodded. I kissed his temple as I wiped his tears, and it wasn¡¯t until I took sight of his maid that my heart clenched. The woman was dead. I covered Ashton¡¯s face, not wanting him to see her body before I looked at ria. The two of us shared the same silent message, we knew that things weren¡¯t going to be easy. But we were going to have to manage them our way. We ran out of the room without making much noise, making sure to use the muffling sound of the fire to blur our steps out. At this point, I knew that Jacob was well aware of where we were, one of the reasons why we avoided all windows. He would have his eyes there, waiting for us to make the mistake of showing our faces. And that wasn¡¯t something that I aimed to give him. I looked at the door, knowing that someone would be outside. I looked at Ashton for a moment, the child wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. Jacob was sick for involving him right now, and I was going to be sure that he paid for it. ¡°Ashton, you¡¯re going to keep your eyes closed, okay?¡± I asked, and he frowned in confusion. ¡°Think of it as a game, one that you are not going to want to lose. I don¡¯t want you to open your eyes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He said, and I handed him to ria. She shook her head in question, and I nodded toward the door. The one way out of here was this door, but I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew that even thinking of opening it wasn¡¯t going to be smart. The men would not only be waiting for us, but there were fire, and the frightened humans to deal with too. At this point, anywhere safe from the fire was going to be worth trying, and I knew that one of them was inside the house, toward the windows. I grabbed a chair and threw it at the door. The force knocked it down, but also the gush of sudden wind brought in heat, and the mes. The men who were standing by the door, guarding it, waiting for us to come out to attack, burned alive. Their eyes widened in surprise at the burning mes, and I looked at them. I could spare them, but I wasn¡¯t going to be dumb, even touching them was going to be fatal right now. ria¡¯s eyes were fixed on the burning bodies, and I wrapped my arm around her waist, pulling her toward the door, snapping her out of her momentary daze. Our hearts raced, and though I took sight of the fire escapes, they were packed with lines of humans still trying to escape, I knew that the moment we tried passing through, we would be dead. ¡°Any better idea, Enzo?¡± ¡°We are going to fight our way through.¡± I said, and she frowned. ¡°Enzo, we have Ashton¡­¡± ¡°And that is why we are going to need to get out of this alive,¡± I said, stopping her. I looked at the man who ran toward us with a knife before grabbing his wrist, stopping him as I twisted his wrist. ria put her hand on Ashton¡¯s head, making sure that he doesn¡¯t turn to see what was happening as I pushed the knife inside the man¡¯s neck, cutting his throat. His body dropped and he gurgled on his own blood, but I couldn¡¯t wait to see whether or not he took hisst breath. The fire would eat his body anyway. ¡°Right,¡± ria said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°The door¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re taking the underground passage. The kitchen is there, it would be safe of the mes,¡± she said, and I nodded. ¡°We might have to fight those who would be waiting for us, but it is going to be safer than here.¡± ¡°Mama, I¡¯m scared.¡± Ashton said, coughing as he tried to gain his breath. The amount of smoke that we were inhaling was one that I knew would be fatal in normal circumstances, but I knew that we were going to have to fight. Stopping now wasn¡¯t going to help us with anything. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I know, baby. We are going to get you out of here, but you are going to need to be strong for me.¡± She said, and he coughed again. I could tell that she was struggling to hold her own coughs, and I had to admit, so was I. ¡°Come on, we have to get out of here.¡± We followed the path that she suggested, and we ran toward the restaurant. Most of it was still intact despite the broken chairs, tables, sses, and tes; but that was done by people. The fire was yet to get here, or there was a certain venttion point that stopped it. ¡°We are going to need to take the underground¡­¡± ¡°Did you really believe that it would be that easy, Enzo?¡± Damon asked, raising an amused eyebrow. He crossed his arms over his chest as he walked toward us, his eyes studying my expression before he looked at ria. ¡°We can make a deal though¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Now, now, I don¡¯t think that cursing in front of the child would be very appropriate.¡± He said, stopping me, knowing that I would not only be cursing him, even breaking his face was going to be an easy punishment for a man like him. ¡°Plus, you¡¯re yet to even hear my proposal. And I think that it is going to be one that can be considered fair¡­¡± He looked at ria for a moment before raising his gun at me. ¡°She can run to save herself and her son, but you have to die¡­¡± Chapter 105 ria Mama Shh, haly I said, wanting to assure my son. Hell, who was I kidding right now, even I needed assurance of what was going to happen. ria, po. Enzo said, taking me off guard. Enzo ¡°Go and save yourself and Ashton. I¡¯ll know how to¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± I said, stopping him as my eyes met Damon¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m neither dumb nor foolish. I doubt that he is going to let us leave without a price.¡± ria¡­¡± ¡°Well, I must admit, she is smart.¡± Damon said, his tone calm as he spoke. ¡°But not too smart. Any other woman in her shoes would have saved herself and her son. It seems to me that you have left a bigger impression on her than you think, don¡¯t you agree, Enzo?¡± ¡°You are going to ¡°Enough.¡± Enzo said, stopping the man. He knew that he was doing something that was against all morals. To press on parents using their child is an all time low, and that wasn¡¯t something that I would have expected from him. ¡°ria, you are going to take Ashton and you are going to go.¡± ¡°He is not going to let us leave, Enzo.¡± I said, ring at the man. ¡°I am impressed by the fact that the two of you, despite being on gun point, are arguing as lovers would. Now, I know that you too im not to be, but are you really honest about it? Please do tell, I am into listening.¡± Damon said, making me growl. Ashton tightened his arms around me, and I ran my fingers over my son¡¯s back, gently purring, wanting to calm him down. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you leave without risking your son¡¯s life, ria? You know, you can still save him. You might be worried, but I am not going to harm you, that is something that I can, most likely, guarantee to you.¡± ¡°You are a liar, and I doubt that believing one word that you say is something that you are expect out of me,¡± I said, and he shrugged. ¡°The option that you can have is/try,¡± ¡°Or fight,¡± I said. ¡°I swear you are going to drive me crazy.¡± Enzo said, and I tightened my arms around my son. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to do this, but I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew that the first thing that could to 1/3 X ex 0 D Dreame Seduction Under the Moonlight: Her Triple 4.4¡ï FREE Installed Alpha¡® Unleashes a Fiery Romance Open 10:39 Fri, 19 Apr 00 happen if I left was another attack that could cost me and my son¡¯s life. The only thing that was going to be harmed was the pack in the end. ¡°I am not going to leave you in a tough situation, Enzo. Not when you know for fact that there are things that you are going to¡­¡± 15. 15. ¡°Well, then, it seems that the two of you are going to die.¡± He said, making my heart race as my wolf grew alert. I put Ashton down behind me, shielding him with my body. Thest thing that I was going to allow was the man to put my son in a front line, even if I knew that Enzo would be willing to protect him. ¡°I see, nothing is going to work to stop you?¡± ¡°You are going to regret thinking of doing what you are,¡± I said, looking him in the eye. Enzo let out a low, warning growl, giving his wolf the final warning to back out of the ambush. His wolf growled back, and Enzo nodded, understanding that there was no way out of this. It was something that they chose at this point. ¡°I believe that the choice was made by you, Damon.¡± Enzo said, looking at the man. His stance told me that this wasn¡¯t going to end without one of these Alphas dying, and though I knew that this was a war of Alphas, I couldn¡¯t help butt find myself worrying about how things were going to go and where they were going to lead us. ¡°I made the right choice in choosing my pack against you.¡± He said, and I shook my head. The man was being foolish, I knew that trusting is bastard of a brother was going to end him. He just didn¡¯t understand that. ¡°You know, we wanted to give you a chance, one to live and survive. But it seems to me that you chose to go against everything that we gave you.¡± Enzo said, looking at the man that he considered a partner for a while. I knew that Yarov has been a long partner to the family. It was a shame that his son came out as an enemy. ¡°You are going to end up dying, and you are going to see how things turn out for those that I consider enemies. And trust me, Damon, neither Jacob, nor those who you think are friends are going to support you.¡± Enzo said, taking a step forward. I didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to actually give him a chance or not. However, I knew that this was distracting Damon. At least, I believe that it was. ¡°You are a fool if you think that we are going to believe in one word that you say, Enzo. It is me who is holding the gun, and if you think that protecting the woman against me is going to save her, then you can think again. I tried to give her a chance; she was too dumb not to take it.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath, knowing that this conversation was not going to go anywhere. At least, not until one of the men ended up making the first move. ¡°However, it is a shame that you would be the one to take hisst breath tonight, Damon Petrov.¡± Ezio¡¯s voice came from behind Damon, taking him off guard. ¡°Put the gun down, and you can still walk out of here alive. I am willing to have a spec of mercy.¡± I smiled as I took sight of my brother. However, the smile didn¡¯tst for long as Damon, despite hearing my brother¡¯s trigger, chose to do the one thing that I knew would be the end game of tonight. 2/3 Ox Treame D Dreame Seduction Under the Moonlight: ¡®Her Triple Alpha¡® Unleashes a Fiery Romance This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 4.4 FREE Installed Open ¡°Not until I¡¯ve broken all of you in one small shot.¡± He said, aiming the gun at me. He pressed the trigger just as my brother did. My eyes widened in surprise, but just as I expected the bullet to hit me, my eyes widened in surprise when Enzo¡¯s eyes met mine before they widened as he took the bullet. ¡°Enzo¡­?¡± ¡°Run¡­¡± Chapter 106 ria This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . If anyone would have told me that I would be losing my sleep because Enzo was hurt a year ago, I would have told them that they were fools. But here I was, standing, pacing around this stupid hospital hall, waiting for him to get out of the operation room. Ezio, mom, and Ashton were here. I would leave my son away from me in Ezio¡¯s pack house, I didn¡¯t have it in me to do so. ¡°ria, you are going to need to sit down.¡± Mom said, looking at me. She got up from her chair when she saw that I wouldn¡¯t even answer her. How could I? After what I saw, what we went through, how could I sit? ¡°He gave his life up for me.¡± I said, not daring to look her in the eye. ¡°Damon would have shot me, Enzo took the bullet for me.¡± She wrapped her arms around me, taking me off guard, and that was when I broke down. I sobbed as a child in his mother¡¯s arms. It was something that I rarely ever did in her arms. But after everything, I knew that I was overwhelmed. ¡°And he would do it again for you, but you don¡¯t have to me yourself for it¡­¡± ¡°I could have left. He could have fought¡­¡± ¡°Damon wouldn¡¯t have let him survive, ria. What you did was give him a chance. It might not seem so, but it is the reality of how the scene went.¡± Ezio said, stopping me. He had Ashton, who was already asleep, in his arms. And the regret that I felt was one that I didn¡¯t understand. It was one that I hated, one that annoyed me more than it should. I knew that. ¡°He is exhausted.¡± I said, looking at my baby. ¡°He could have been hurt too¡­¡± ¡°He is not, and that is what is important. Right now, you need to rx and allow yourself to breathe. Enzo is going toe out of this, and he is going to be okay. But he is not going to want to see you weakening, at least, not in front of Ashton.¡± Mom said, stopping me. ¡°I could have prevented all of this had I note to the ceremony the other day,¡± I said, avoiding her eyes. I knew that my words were directed at no one right now, but I understood that even my brother knew that I was right. Had I note to his Alpha iming ceremony, had I chosen to stay exiled, my son and I would have been safe. ¡°Even if I chose to go, I should have not brought Ashton. But I didn¡¯t think, not for one moment, that I would be put in a situation where not only was I going to be forced to¡­¡± ¡°ria, thinking of the past is not going to take you anywhere. It happened as it was supposed to.¡± Mom said, stopping me. ¡°The way that you all wanted it to.¡± I said, and mom took a deep breath. I knew that she understood the reason behind my anger. And I knew that she didn¡¯t me for it. She was a mother too, and I knew that she wouldn¡¯t have epted her son to be harmed this way. ¡°I am going to need to get some fresh air¡­¡± ¡°Enzo D¡¯Angelo¡­.¡± a doctor said, walking out of the surgery room. I couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling as if I was stabbed in the gut. My heart raced, and I looked at the man for a moment, doubting everything that I was going to hear. This was a dream, I knew that it was. 1/3 OX Dreame Las mejores nuevas novs para adultoss mejores aplicaciones de lectura de historia 4.4 FREE Installed Open ¡°Here. Ezio said, choosing to be the one to respond. He got up and carried Ashton in his arms careful not to wake him. I doubted that he would be waking up after what he endured today. The fear that he went through exhausted him, I knew that for fact. ¡°You are lucky that the Alpha is a strong as he is,¡± the doctor said, he was a wolf. It was the reason why Ezio chose for us toe here to begin with. ¡°He lost a lot of blood, but he was recovering even through his surgery. He might take a little longer than usual as the bullet hit his spleen. But other than that, if he is okay tonight, then he would be fine.¡± ¡°What do you mean IF he¡¯s okay tonight?¡± I asked, shaking my head at the doctor. ¡°He is going to be under surveince. The surgery was somewhatplicated, and as I told you, he lost a lot of blood through it, and the bullet hit an organ. While as a wolf, he did not require us the same difficulty a human body would have, he is still going to be under close watch for the night.¡± He said, and I nodded, taking a seat. ¡°Can we see him?¡± I asked, sounding a little more hopeful than I wanted to. ¡°Are you his wife?¡± ¡°His son¡¯s mother,¡± I said, and he nodded. nly for a few minutes. And only you. When he is awake and is taken to another room, we can start allowing a few visiting hours for his family members.¡± He said, and I nodded. I looked at Ezio for a while, worrying about Ashton, but he nodded in assurance, letting me know that he was going to be with him. I took a deep breath and followed the doctor, my heart racing with each step that I took as they got me ready to see him, not wanting me to have any germs that could end up harming him. My eyes caught sight of him, and I took a deep breath, stopping myself from crying as I saw himying there. The picture of him standing in front of me, our eyes meeting for a moment, as he took that shot for me yed in my head. And I couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°You are only allowed two minutes, ma¡¯am,¡± the doctor said, and I nodded. I stood by his bed, his eyes were screwed shut, but he was breathing, my one constion. ¡°I am going to need you to wake up, Enzo.¡± I said, whispering my words for his ears to hear. ¡°Your son is going to need you by his side. And at this point, I don¡¯t think that I can do this without you in his life. He is going to need you to be there. I am going to need you here by our side.¡± I sniffed as I extended my hand before pulling it back, knowing not to touch him. ¡°We have our enemies to face, and they are going to be more than a little happy seeing you die. Fight and do not give up, do it for us, do it for the family that I know that you want to build.¡± ¡°Fight, Enzo, I will never forgive you if you don¡¯t. You are the Alpha, a sole Alpha of the pack D¡¯Angelo, and I will be furious with you, forever, if you allow yourself to give up.¡± I said, touching his hand, running my finger over his own gently. ¡°And knowing you, I know for fact that you won¡¯t give up. You are just going to need a little push. And I promise you, I am going to be that push for you. I am not going to allow you to give up.¡± ¡°I give you my word, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 107 Katherine: ¡°How the fucking hell did Ezio get there?¡± Jacob snapped, breaking everything that was on my dresser. I had to fight back the urge to jump and flinch, knowing that this was something that would end up making him grow more aggressive on me, even though he wasn¡¯t aware that it was me who informed the Alpha. shback: ¡°What are you doing, Katerina? If someone sees you¡­¡± 99 ¡°I don¡¯t want Damon to be the one to kill Enzo.¡± I said, stopping him. Our eyes met and he shook his head in question. ¡°IF Enzo fights, he might end up killing Damon, and we are going to benefit a lot more from him being alive. I do not want him dead just yet, and Enzo getting an easy death is not something that I want. Plus, ria needs to fall back in love with him. If that happens¡­¡± ¡°It is already happening. I doubt that she ever stopped¡­¡± ¡°I do not care what she felt for him, what I do care about is how we are going to make use of it.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°They both have to suffer, and trust me when I say, I did not find myself being patient through all this time to lose everything to Damon. I want that power to be mine, and considering the fact that Ashton is as young as he is, you can im him your heir. If he is your heir, and if he grows as Alonso¡¯s ¡®brother. Both of them would be making our ims stronger as Alpha and an Alpha¡¯s ex Luna. No one is going to look at ria, and you are not going to have those who question the reason why you have no born heir.¡± ¡°And do you believe that it is going to work? They know him as ria¡¯s son¡­¡± ¡°That is something that you can easily lie about. To protect him from your mate, you know, no Luna would ept a bastard an a son, you were forced to hide him. ria was kind enough to raise him as her own. When she is dead, no one is going to know the truth, and Ashton can be told the lies that you want him knowing.¡± I said, keeping my eyes on Ezio. ¡°For now, we are going to need to save Damon. We still need to get to Yarov, and unfortunately, he is the ONLY person who can truly reach him¡­¡± End of shback. ¡°What you are doing, Jacob is not going to get neither one us anywhere. He is already doing what he can and what he wants. All you are doing is angering yourself¡­¡± ¡°You know for fact that he has ruined and failed us¡­¡± ¡°We need him because there are things that we need him to do. Killing Enzo has crossed a line that we know that we shouldn¡¯t have. Damon is not capable, and you always knew that.¡± I said, ying my game carefully. Praising Jacob over his brother was something that he always wanted, and giving him that boast was the one thing that he needed to hear right now. ¡°Look at me, we are going to need to help him. He is going to wake up, and you are going to be lenient enough as not to kill him. If we can get a hold of Yarov¡¯s whereabouts before that happens, then we are good. If not, then we have lost everything that we have been working for.¡± I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him closer to me. His eyes met mine and I nodded in assurance. ¡°You can use your femininity on another man.¡± He said, pushing me back. ¡°The two of us know that you want anything from me, and frankly, nor do I want to look at you.¡± neither 1/2 C Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Dreame Las mejores nuevas novs para adultoss mejores aplicaciones de lectura de historia 4.4 FREE Installed Open +5 ¡°The two of us have been sharing a bed for a while. I doubt that it is the case, Jacob.¡± I said, choosing to y my words carefully. I knew to be careful not to step on the shards of perfume. Thest thing that I wanted or needed was to end up bleeding. ¡°How about I prepare a warm bath for the two of us? I can massage your back and help you ease your thoughts. You know, it is always good to think straight when you¡¯re calm.¡± ¡°And you believe that I think¡­¡± ¡°I am your woman. The two of us have made our vows. Whether or not you are going to like it, it is something that we are not going to change. The moon has been our witness, and those who dare oppose to that will be suffering the consequences of their defiance.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°You have your way with words, but you seem to forget that I am not Enzo D¡¯Angelo.¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°I know for fact that you aren¡¯t Enzo.¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow, clearly curious about what I was going to say. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the wits to understand who his enemy is. I know that you can read, smell, and catch sight of them a mile away. He can have them living under his own roof and he wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°A traitor like yourself would know, right?¡± He mocked, forcing me to take a deep breath. ¡°Go and prepare the bath. A warm one, and a massage seem to be like a good idea. And be sure that you are quick.¡± ¡°Your wish is mymand, Alpha.¡± I said, nodding at him as I walked toward the bathroom, knowing that I got what I wanted. Damon was going to be alive, at least until we got what we needed from him. Until then, I was going to have to deal with Jacob. However, your turn ising soon, Jacob. And if you think that Enzo had it hard with my scandals and games, then you haven¡¯t seen anything¡­ Neither one of you has¡­. 2/2 Chapter 108 ria: ¡°Anything?¡± Ezio asked, and I shook my head as I kept my eyes on the man¡¯s limp body. ¡°He is still asleep, no reaction from him, but I doubt that this is going tost¡­¡± 97%1 ¡°ria¡­¡± Leonardo said, stopping me. I got up from the waiting chair, and he wrapped his arms around me, pulling me in for a hug. ¡°Are you okay? Ezio just called¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine. Enzo took the bullet instead.¡± I said, and he looked away from me for a moment before looking at Ashton who wasying on the waiting chair, using mom¡¯s leg as his pillow. ¡°ria, you need to go to the pack and rest. I know that you are going to tell me no, but you staying here is too dangerous and even exhausting, for both you and Ashton.¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°He took the bullet for me, the least that I could do¡­¡± ¡°Anyone would have taken that bullet for you, ria.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°You really are forgetting how much we all owe you? But right now, staying here is only going to be more dangerous on you.¡± He grabbed me by my arm and pulled me from my brother, whispering the next words that seemed like a p that woke me up. ¡°What are you doing? You are acting like his wife when the two of us know that you aren¡¯t. And not only that, this is not an issue to me, but you are putting the pack heir in more danger than he already is. Yes, Enzo chose to allow you your freedom when he was awake, but if anything happens to him, then now is the time for Ashton to take his ce and you as his mother to support him. Especially when we fucking know that he is the ONE heir to his pack with a woman pretending that her son is the true heir.¡± ¡°Ashton is a child¡­¡± ¡°Who is of Alpha blood, your and his father. Do not act as a weak omega and stand, act with a fucking brain. Your son needs you now more than ever and this pack is going to be on your shoulders if something happens. I understand that you might be overwhelmed, but you know as well as you know your fucking name and his that you were not chosen for one another to be lovers. You were chosen for your blood, one that you two underestimated at the time, but you will know to value and respect it now that we are dealing with enemies.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°Viktor is waiting for you out side, take Ashton and go to the pack. I am going to be here, and if anything happens, then we are going to deal with things the way that we should.¡± ¡°Leonardo, you are there for a reason¡­¡± ¡°I do not im what is not mine. I will be there to protect Ashton with my life and I will train him if I have to, and God forbid that I do, but right now, I am going to need to be ready for 09:53 Mon, 22 Apr ?9/ all possibilities, especially when I know that we have an enemying for us.¡± He said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°Word is spreading fast about Enzo, and it is only a matter of time before the others react, and neither one of us is going to want to deal with that, especially not you when you are going to be the main enemy that they end up facing.¡± Mom looked at me as I walked toward Ashton, and lifting him in my arms, I knew to do as told. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ezio asked, standing in front of me. I could see his anger and annoyance in his eyes, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning in confusion. ¡°She and her son are going to the pack where they belong. The child is not supposed to be here in a hospital when his father is fighting for his life. And with an enemy on the loose, I doubt that you forgot how nature works, Alpha.¡± Leonardo said, choosing to be the one to respond. ¡°He is a lot safer within MY pack. Him going there when Enzo is here, when enemies are going to come¡­¡± ¡°He has me by his side,¡± I said, stopping Enzo. ¡°And I doubt that I was ever known to neglect him and neglect what he needed when it came to his safety. I will not start doing so now.¡± ¡°ria, you are acting based on emotions. You haven¡¯t been sleeping nor eating since the man entered this infirmary¡­¡± ¡°I know very well what I am saying, brother. And my decision in this is final. You chose to let me go when I needed you by my side, and you were the one who told me off when I needed to find you by my side.¡± I said, and the man frowned. ¡°I doubt that you would expect me to be forgetting that, right?¡± ¡°That was in the past, and I think that I have proven to you, time and time, that I am going to be standing by your side¡­¡± ¡°You doing so when you know that I have gained my strength doesn¡¯t make you a good brother to me, Ezio.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that I am going to forget what did to me, and¡­¡± hurt you, you ¡°And yet, you managed to forget what the man who insulted you, kicked you out, divorced you, N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. and forced you toe back to his house did, right?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Or is it the bullet that wiped all that from your memory?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t forget those who harm me,¡± I said, ring at him. ¡°Just as I don¡¯t forget those who. stood by my side when I was in my weakest state. But just as Leonardo mentioned, I didn¡¯t marry him to y house. I married him to be a wife, a Luna, and to carry a duty that I did not value.¡± ¡°Right now, I have my son to protect, and I am not going to fail this too. Whether or not you are going to choose to understand me depends on you.¡± I said, taking a step back as Ashton woke up. ¡°I have more important things to do¡­¡± Chapter 109 Katherine: ¡°What do you mean that she left¡­?¡± ¡°She left, you heard, Katherine. Leonardo took her to the pack, and she left with him. If you are going to put¡­ 99 ¡°I¡¯ll handle things,¡± I said, hearing Jacob approach. The idea of him hearing of this wasn¡¯t one that I wanted, and I knew for fact that I didn¡¯t need him to know about this. ¡°Thank you, rice,¡± ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Jacob said, watching as I hung up. ¡°One of my spies.¡± I said, choosing to keep Ezio¡¯s identity to myself. The man was neither going to approve of me speaking to him, nor was he going to understand my motives. Plus, after his brother was shot, I knew that I was going to have to be the support that he was going to ¡®believe¡® in. ¡°ria chose to go to Enzo¡¯s new Estate. It is clear that we scared her enough for her to want to hide her son, and¡­¡± ¡°If Enzo dies, she is going to be the Alpha until his heir is old enough.¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°Unless we take her ce before that happens. Enzo wouldn¡¯t be telling anyone that Alonso is not his son. He can¡¯t risk that, not for now, and I can use that to our advantage.¡± I said, and Jacob raised an eyebrow. ¡°If we put Alonso as heir, you can easily take ce as Alpha. If that happens, then we got the one thing that Enzo¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use that pretty brain of yours when you were at Enzo¡¯s ce? You would have ended up being the Alpha without him realizing it.¡± He said, and I shook my head as I wrapped my arms, knowing that the man was going to study my expression. And I didn¡¯t want him to catch my lies in my eyes, he seemed to have the skill of doing so. But then again, what should I expect from a man of maniption. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to be Alpha when I knew that you were around. Plus, you know that you gave me a task to do. I was supposed to follow it, right?¡± I asked, biting my bottom lip. He kept his eyes on mine before he wrapped his arms around my waist, raising me to sit on the dresser. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I wrapped my legs around his torso, pulling him to me, feeling his hardening cock against my clit. I wasn¡¯t allowed to wear panties, and though I despised it, I knew to take advantage of it. It only gave him easier ess, but it was enough to distract him. COMMONS ROT= ¡°You¡¯re learning fast, and that is something that I want to reward you for.¡± He said, taking my phone from my hand. I frowned in confusion, and he dialed thest number, Ezio¡¯s, calling him. I raised an eyebrow, and it wasn¡¯t until a woman answered, Ezio took the silent message, that he nodded. 09:54 Mon, 22 Apr 97% ¡°Hello, Luna.¡± The woman said. I didn¡¯t know who she was, but I was thankful for Ezio at this point. ¡°Keep an eye on her when she arrives, rice. We are going to need to know everything that she does, and I want to know if anyone is by her side. You know, thest thing that we are going to need is for her to have allies.¡± I said, choosing to y the game carefully. Jacob looked at me as he put the phone down after hanging up, and I shook my head. ¡°You doubted me,¡± I said, and he pressed himself against me, kissing my neck gently as he leaned in. ¡°I would be careful with the woman who lived with a man for years, while managing to not only fool him enough to think that she was in love with him, but the fact that the boy that he raised was never his. It still amazes me how you managed to y those parts very well,¡± he whispered, his hot breath hitting my neck as he spoke. I had to force myself to stay quiet as I knew not to respond. A low moan escaped my lips, and for a moment, I pictured Enzo in his ce. It was the one way my body got off anyway. The man who was in love with another woman was the one way that I managed to allow myself to be touched by Jacob. ¡°I told you, my loyalty was yours.¡± I said, fighting back my moan. His eyes met mine as he pulled away to look me in the eye. Enzo¡¯s eyes were the one thing that I saw, and for the first time, I knew to speak the words that I couldn¡¯t tell him. The words that he didn¡¯t want to hear from me, especially not after his ex arrived. The bitch who ruined everything for me. ¡°My heart, my body, and my soul belonged to you since day one. The love that I had for you was the one thing that kept me going, and I know that it is the only thing that would keep me standing in this world of darkness, treason, and pain.¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes were fixed on mine and I took his hand in mine as I would have Enzo. The revenge that I was going to make them live through, the pain that I swore to make them feel, was one that I¡¯ve been feeling for years. But I might as well try to find my peace in another, at least, until I have killed him. I did not intend to share my power with anyone. But I knew to be patient. ¡°This beats for you,¡± I whispered, putting his hand on my chest while keeping my eyes on his. I lowered his hand down my body, making him feel it, knowing that it was a distraction to him. Earning his trust was going to be hard, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be easy. It was a challenge, and the less he trusted me, the more he was distracted. It was something that I wanted. ¡°And this body belongs to you. That is something that I never want you forget I pulled him to me and leaned to his neck, gently sucking on it. ¡°And I am going to be sure that I prove it to you. One way or the other, I promise you, way or the other, I promise you, I am going to prove it to you.¡± Jacob pushed me away gently, and he did the first thing that I wanted him to do. The thing that showed me that I managed to throw in the first bait. He kissed me¡­ Chapter 110 Enzo: +5 I frowned when I opened my eyes to find myself in the hospital. ria and Ashton were nowhere to be found, and the idea of something happening to them wasn¡¯t one that I wanted to think of, and it wasn¡¯t until I caught Leonardo¡¯s scent that I was able to release a breath that I didn¡¯t know that I was holding. ¡°They¡¯re fine and in the pack.¡± He said, as if knowing that it was what was bothering me. ¡°I had them sent there to ensure that both she and Ashton were safe. They didn¡¯t want to leave, but having them stay here wasn¡¯t going to be the best option when we knew that enemies were on the loose.¡± ¡°Katherine can approach them in the pack.¡± I said, and he shook his head. ¡°I was sure that neither she nor Alonso can approach the pack let alone enter.¡± He said, nodding in assurance. ¡°A lot is going on, and riot after another is rising, and with the rogues growing stronger, we are going to need to be more careful.¡± ¡°The rogues are only growing stronger because¡­¡± ¡°Because they are allowed to since you and ria aren¡¯t there. As I told her, I will tell you; the two of you forgot our duties when you married and chose to divorce¡­¡± ¡°I was the one who chose to let her go, Leonardo. She had nothing to do with it, and if anyone is to me here; it is me. She deserves the world and I chose to break hers.¡± I said, and Leonardo took a deep breath. ¡°Then do your best to earn her back. Because the blood that the two of you carry, your son, and the loyalty that you chose to swear to one another is one that kept us all protected. Yes, things happen, but the two of you grew. Somehow, you might not be 1/4 redeemed¡­¡± ¡°Are you my beta or my enemy?¡± I asked, and he smirked. +5 ¡°I am your voice of reason because I saw the woman when you were on this bed, Enzo.¡± He said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°She didn¡¯t know that I was here, but the way she spoke to you told me that a lot in her has changed. She is hurt, Enzo, and you are the reason behind her pain, but she was more than willing to be there for you. She didn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t eat, and didn¡¯t sleep. She just waited for you to wake up. And I know that had I not sent her home that she would have stayed back. You don¡¯t deserve it,¡± ¡°Thank you, Leonardo.¡± ¡°Earn her, Enzo. Fight for her, and win her. A bullet is not going to change anything of what you did, but it might be a a ¡°He said, looking at the door. ¡°I sent Ezio and his mother to their house too.¡± ¡°How did he find out where we were? Don¡¯t get me wrong, but the ambush and him suddenly being in the right spot at the right time. It just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± I said, and Leonardo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But seemed to be a little too aggressive for my liking. Something about him is different. Maybe I was reading too much between the lines, but I know to trust my gut sometimes, and my gut is telling me that something is terribly wrong. Though what it is, I am not sure.¡± ¡°Investigate on the subject.¡± I said, trying to sit up. Leonardo¡¯s eyes widened, and he shook his head in question. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± He asked, wanting to push me down. ¡°Call the nurses, I am going to go home. I can heal the rest of the process, whatever is left of it, within the pack, and within my pack members. They need to see their Alpha standing 2/4 +5 and those who think that they can go against us are going to need to know what it would mean for them to try and do so.¡± I said, and my beta¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°You are out of your mind,¡± he said, and I scoffed. ¡°I might be, but it is time for me to start making things right. And that is going to start with the woman who is in the house, clearly worried about both our son and the pack. Ashton is too young, and I am yet to announce that Alonso was never my son. Thest thing that I am going to need is for Katerina to be ying dirty, and knowing her and Jacob, I fucking know that they are going to try and do so.¡± I said, and Leonardo nodded. ¡°Call Viktor and tell him to raise the pack¡¯s protection. Trouble is in the air, and with the approach of everything that we are going to deal with, we are going to need our allies.¡± ¡°And that means?¡± He asked, helping me sit up. I extended my hand to my shirt, putting it 1. on. I took the IV needle out of my arm. and the heartbeat monitor, catching the nurses¡® and doctor¡¯s attention. The man looked at me for a moment, and he nodded in understanding, knowing that I was going to leave. He has his done his job and I was thankful for it. He knew that I could handle the rest. ¡°It means that those by our side are going to need to be called. And we are going to need to work closely with them. Only when we have managed to gather enough of them are we going to be able to put that fucker in his ce. And I think that you know that thest thing that he is going to expect is to find himself against us. However, we are going to have one small problem.¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow, trying to understand what I was going to refer to. ¡°Damon, we killed him, and Yarov¡­¡± ¡°His body was never there.¡± Leonardo said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°We searched everywhere, but we never found him.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I said, and he shook his head in question. ¡°At least we know that our enemy will not try throwing us in a tough situation with Yarolsav. We¡¯ll deal with themter, especially since it seems that the man has refused to react on his son¡¯s treason. He might even be on their side. And at this point, I know to fucking trust no one.¡± 3/4 ¡°For now, let¡¯s head home. I think that it is time for us to start fixing the mess that¡¯s been made¡­¡± Chapter 111 ria: ¡°Enzo?¡± I asked, frowning as I caught his scent. I walked out of the living room where Ashton was ying. At this point, I didn¡¯t have it in me to even allow him out of my sight. The fear of something happening to him consumed me, and though I knew that he was safe in his father¡¯s home, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being worried. the pack He looked at me and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself wanting to hug him. I knew not to, members weren¡¯t going to understand, but the second he approached me, it was him who wrapped his arms around me. His eyes met mine and he smiled as we pulled away to look one another in the eye. ¡°How¡­?¡± ¡°I am supposed to be on bedrest if that is what you¡¯re asking about, but thest thing that I was going to do was leave you alone when I know that things are as messed up as they are right now.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Alpha, we had orders not to allow the pack Luna in.¡± One of the pack gammas said, shaking his head in question. ¡°Alonso is with her, and while she is¡­¡± ¡°Katerina is a liar, and has been one since day one.¡± He said, making the pack members frown as they tried to process what he was saying. ¡°She is neither my wife nor my Luna.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± Jacob, one of the deltas asked. ¡°Alonso was never my son. It was one of the reasons why neither one of you felt a bond toward him and why I never found myself linking to him as my child. There was a feeling that wasn¡¯t there between us, but I always thought that it was because I didn¡¯t feel him growing. I was never in his life as a child, and I put that as a reason. It turns out, Katerina was lying to get power. She was betraying us all along, and has managed to fake a paternity test to confirm that he is mine.¡± Enzo said, looking around his now baffled pack members. I couldn¡¯t me them. This was a shock that no one would have expected. ¡°She imed to be pregnant, Alpha.¡± Irina, one of her friends said. Everyone around seemed to be dumfounded, and I couldn¡¯t me them. I would have been had I been in their shoes. I didn¡¯t even know how she had the guts to do something like this; but I knew one thing, the pack members were not going to drop the subject. The question was, whether or not anyone was loyal to her, a traitor to the Alpha. ¡°She was never with child.¡± I said, and the pack members murmured amongst themselves. This time, though, they seemed to not want to believe me. The idea of this being another lie was something that they didn¡¯t want to put in mind. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That is impossible. She got the results from the pack doctors. You may be hating on her, and you may have a grudge, but she wasn¡¯t going to have the pack doctors and a few others lie in her favor, She wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.¡± A few started arguing, and it wasn¡¯t until Enzo let out a low growl that they all went quiet. Chapter III ¡°That would require the pack doctor to answer to why she lies. And even if she was, the child wouldn¡¯t be mine. The hospital said that she was three months pregnant at the time, it would be nearly five months now. Either way, the time period that they said was one when Viktor and I weren¡¯t in the pack. Therefore, rather than attacking the woman, you should choose to listen.¡± He said, looking around the pack members. Leonardo put a hand on my shoulder, gently squeezing it, and I smiled putting my hand on his, thankful for him. ¡°If I can trust that ONE person is honest within the pack, it is ria.¡± ¡°Katherine was never my wife, and I never chose to have her as one. While she was my mate before the rejection to marry ria, I never married herter as it was something that I was against. While I am not sure why I was, I know that something told me not to marry her.¡± Enzo said,pleting his sentence. ¡°The idea of you disrespecting the woman who has mothered my child for all this time, on her own, is not one that I am going to ept.¡± ¡°The person that you are calling honest, Alpha, is the same one who kept your child from you for years. While Katherine lied, it is doesn¡¯t ria anymore innocent. Her son knows not of our ways and he is not going to be fit as Alpha. And I doubt that you are going to raise him as to be one.¡± ric, a gamma asked. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, ria, but we have boundaries and rules. You fit neither¡­¡± ¡°Put your self in her shoes.¡± Enzo said, stopping the man. ¡°I came to her with divorce papers. She didn¡¯t want to sign them, but I gave her no other choice. I was bringing Katherine in whether or not she liked it. She was loyal, peaceful, and she neither one of you can deny that she has done her part as the pack Luna. And whether or not we were married, she knew to keep to her vows and rules; she didn¡¯t find herself being with another man as she mothered my son. She gave her life for us, and in turn, I doubt that anyone would have the right to say otherwise about her. I am going to be sure to have their heads if they tried.¡± He looked at me for a moment and I blushed as he turned to look at the pack members again. ¡°We do not deserve her. I know for fucking fact that I didn¡¯t. But if I know one thing, right now, we have our pack to protect against the rogues. And thest thing that we are gong to do is submit to those who want to oppose us.¡± ¡°Therefore, those who are spies and those who are enemies hidden within, be warned and be sure to send my warning.¡± He said, looking around the pack for a moment before saying hisst sentence. ¡°We areing for all of you, and when we¡¯ve had our hands on you, neither one of us is going to back out. I give you my word, all of those who dare stand against us are going to die. I will be sure not to show mercy to those who stabbed us in the back. Not this time¡­¡± Chapter 112 Enzo: ¡°You are going to need to rest, Enzo.¡± ria said, looking me in the eye. ¡°I am fine, ria. What I am going to need is for you to calm down. I am fine, and I am¡­ ¡± ¡°You were hospitalized for a bullet that you took three days ago, Enzo. Do not tell me that you are fine, and do not go sit down, and whatever it is that we are going to have to talk about, we will. But you will have to be sitting to do it.¡± She said, stopping me. I chuckled and shook my head at her, knowing that she was being serious. Nevertheless, I took a seat, knowing that arguing with her wasn¡¯t going to get me anywhere. ahead trying to convince me. You are going toot tell me that ¡°I know that you are worried, ria, but there are so many things that I am going to have to deal with. And the idea of me sitting and wasting time is not one that I want. I know that it might not make sense to you¡­¡± ¡°It makesplete sense. You really tend to forget that I am not the weakling Luna that you would want me to be. But then again, I believe that it is the side that you saw.¡± ¡°And I believe that I am seeing her evolution right now? Butst I checked, I never did say that were you we weak Luna, did I?¡± I said, and she smiled. ¡°You were quiet, but you know that the smartest and strongest. Plus, your loyalty is one that I am going to forever be grateful for.¡± ¡°I am not loyal to you, I am just honest. It is something that you seem to fail to surround yourself with, honest people.¡± She said, and I sighed. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± going now that she¡¯s ¡°Well, first I am going to need to exin to the elders what the situation is. Our council is not going to like this, but there is nothing that we can do about it. Katherine is deemed a traitor been caught, and a rogue considering that she is siding with them. The one issue that we might have is the fact that we don¡¯t know who else would be willing to side with the rogues. And if that happens, then we are in for more trouble than we can handle.¡± I said, and ria nodded in understanding. ¡°Those that side against us might be friends, that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about?¡± I took a deep breath but nodded as ria took a seat by my side, ¡°We are going to manage things, don¡¯t worry. But what I am going to need from you right now is for you to be careful about Ashton. He is not going to need to go anywhere unattended, especially when we know that this war is going to be a dirty one.¡± I said, and ria nodded in understanding. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Judging by the way that Damon suddenly attacked and the way they didn¡¯t even care that the hotel is one of humans; I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he chose to end up turning against us all. The one issue that we would be having is Jacob¡­ ¡°He is alive, ria. And that makes it a bigger issue considering that he can end up turning Yarov against us.¡± I said, and ria looked down at herp. ¡°The fact that despite listening to his own son wanting to plot his death and yet not reacting is what is setting me off right now. I mean, Yarov was literally listening to his son telling you that he would kill him. Nothing happened, though. If he was dead; we would have heard. But the man is very much alive and stable. Hell, he seems to be living his life to the fullest, and his wife¡­¡± ¡°Can be the reason why he chooses to stay quiet.¡± I said, ¡°Sabrina has her effect when ites to Yarov. And if it is Damon on the line, the woman is going to do whatever it takes to protect her son, even if it means silencing her husband.¡± ¡°But that would mean that she is danger to him too. If she is siding with both Jacob and Damon, then it is going to be contracting everything that she has done. She would have at least had the man grow with his father, but as far as we all know, she was the one who was against it.¡± ria said, and I nodded. ¡°Unless he chose to give her something in return for her silence. And in turn, she is holding something on him to ensure his.¡± I said, and ria took a deep breath. She pinched the bridge of her nose and shook her head as she processed what I was telling her. ¡°This cycle is getting tiring, and I have to admit, I have dealt with a lot before, but this is going to a whole new level of too much to deal with at once.¡± She said, making me chuckle. ¡°You are going to need to eat something. Then you can discuss matters with Matias, Leonardo, and Viktor. The man got here when he heard of your injury. I am guessing that he might need a little briefing considering that he was gone for a long time.¡± ¡°I am curious about how he reacted when he saw you in the pack.¡± I said, and she smiled. ¡°He already orders from Leonardo. Trust me when I say, the pack was not very happy knowing that I would be in when their supposed Luna was to be kept out. At least you exining the matter cleared their doubts, though I doubt that it is going to solve thingspletely.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°It would be the beginning of it. The rest wouldeter. And I have a feeling that we are going to have a lot of things to deal with forter.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to Matias. We are going to have to discuss where things are going to go from here. And also ensure the announcement of Ashton being my heir.¡± ¡°The bastard heir?¡± She said, reminding me of the insult that I called him not too long ago. I looked away from her for a moment before shaking my head. ¡°My one and only heir. The son that I would im as my own, whether or not I was alive¡­ +5 Chapter 113 ria: ¡°Do you really think that we are going to be giving you any loyalty now that you are back within the pack?¡± Alexa, one of Katherine¡¯s closest associates and friends. She was known to be her personal maid, but she often saw herself as her friend. ¡°Do you aim to betray the Alpha? Or are you a traitor as it is considering that you are defending the woman who not only broke the pack but also¡­¡± ¡°You are lying. It was you who burned the house down. It was the reason why you chose to take your son out early.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°Do you believe that the Alpha would be allowing me within the pack if that were the case? Why would I be harming a child that I spent days and nights with when his own mother was neglecting him?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow at the woman. I went to walk past her, but she wrapped her hand around my arm, stopping me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of game you are ying. But if you want me to believe that ANY word that you are saying is true¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I want nothing from you.¡± I said, stopping the woman. She went to tighten her hand around my arm, but I turned her around and pinned her against the wall, raising her hand over her head. She let out a low whimper, and I returned the fight with a low warning growl. ¡°Cross your limits with me again, and I am going to be sure that you answer to the Alpha.¡± 8 to be st ¡°What is going on here?¡± Enzo asked, his toneing out harder than he would have intended to direct at me. ¡°You can ask your little omega here.¡± I said, turning the woman around the face me. I looked at Enzo whose eyesnded on my bruising arm. He frowned at Alexa who looked down at her feet. ¡°She knows to mind her limits now that they have been set for her. But it was a little fuss setting them to begin with. You know, some of these concubines can still be loyal to¡­¡± ¡°Enough, ria.¡± He said, stopping me. He nodded in assurance, and gave me a quick wink before turning his attention to the omega. ¡°Please go and get your arm checked. The bruise is already forming and you don¡¯t need a sprained arm when we have a challenge ahead of us.¡± ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°Please, ria.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I¡¯m already going to the infirmary in a bit. You should at least get yourself checked before that happens.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± I said, and he nodded in thanks before turning to Alexa. ¡°As for you, you cross limits with my pack members, and especially the mother of my child again, and I am going to be sure to hang your head on a spike for the traitors of the pack to see, do you fucking understand me¡­?¡± ¡°What do you mean that there¡¯s no one here?¡± I asked, frowning as I entered the now, literally, abandoned infirmary. Leonardo was here with me, and I knew to be thankful for that. At least I knew that I wasn¡¯t crazy seeing that the pack¡¯s infirmary members weren¡¯t around. ¡°They were here earlier, ria.¡± Yasmin, one of the girls said. She was a beta blood, Matias¡¯s eldest child. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find them after Alpha Enzo spoke to us earlier. They literally seemed to run and we haven¡¯t been able to trace them since. Dad had the men cornering the pack grounds to find them, but judging by the fact that neither one of them was found¡­¡± ¡°They took the underground doors.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a problem.¡± Leonardo said, and I pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°If they are on Katherine¡¯s side, they can inform her and those against her of it. The Estate is new, thankfully, Katherine doesn¡¯t know of them yet. We would have been dead otherwise, but I doubt that their silence wouldst for long. Especially if they are to want to prove their loyalty to the rogue.¡± ¡°Then we are going to have to seal the gates. It is the one way to keep us from ending up with more trouble than we can handle.¡± I suggested. He shook his head, and I frowned in confusion. ¡°We can use them to our advantage. The one thing that I am worried about is how things are going to be after we have used them.¡± He said, confusing both Yasmin and I. ¡°Care to borate? I doubt that we are supposed to understand riddles now, Leo.¡± I said, and he chuckled. ¡°You aren¡¯t. But this is going to have to run by the Alpha first. You will hear with the rest of the pack members,¡± he teased, and I shook my head at him. ¡°Prepare yourselves, though. We are going to need all the power that we can get. It seems to me that our time might be limited, and now that the traitors within the pack areing out like the roaches that they are, we are going to need to be ready for everything that is to happen.¡± ¡°I am guessing that things are going to be messy?¡± I asked, watching as the beta turned to leave. Yasmin looked at my arm, and she shook her head at the sight of the bruise. ¡°And don¡¯t have to give me that look, Yasmin.¡± you ¡°Things are already messy, ria. I think that you of all people should already know that.¡± Leonardo said, as Yasmin walked toward the fridge. She opened the freezer and pulled out an ice bag. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to tend to things here. I¡¯ll go and speak to Enzo. And I you start getting ready. We are might end up having a long night to deal with.¡± We both watched as he walked out before Yasmin raised an eyebrow at me as she icepack on my arm. suggest that put the ¡°So, you and Enzo?¡± She asked, and Iughed, shaking my head at the girl. ¡°Drop the topic, Yasmin. There is a lot more to discuss and thest thing that you need to hear is about my weird love life.¡± I said, and she shrugged. +5 ¡°You would be surprised.¡± She said, looking at the door for a moment. ¡°Neither one of us has ever seen him the way that we did today.¡± She walked toward a cab and I watched as she pulled out an ointment and a wrapper. ¡°But I¡¯ll drop the topic, for now. Just know that we will see your love sprouting soon enough.¡± ¡°I have a lot more to worry about¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we all see it.¡± She said, not bothering to listen. ¡°Anyhow, now to business. What do you think Leonardo was talking about?¡± ¡°If he has what I think he does in mind. Then I am not sure whether or not it is going to be a good idea for us to stay inside the house when our enemies decide to use the secret doors.¡± I said, looking out the window for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait and see, I guess¡­¡± Chapter 114 Enzo: ¡°So, do you want to tell me what you¡¯ve been up to?¡± Matias asked, raising an amused eyebrow at me. ¡°As it seems that a lot has been going on while I was in Florence, and you are going to need to start spilling up.¡± ¡°You know that we have so many things to discuss, but first¡­¡± ¡°Is what I heard true? About Katherine.¡± He asked, stopping me. ¡°You always were like that, even when I was younger.¡± I said, and he smirked, knowing that I was trying to escape the subject. ¡°Yes, it is. Alonso is not my son. He is the rogue¡¯s child. For some reason, she has been raising him in the pack as my own son. The nurses imed that she was pregnant, even her doctor in the hospital said the same thing. And though my one doubt, even if she was with child, is the fact that the children, imed to be with pregnant twins, cannot possibly be mine. I wasn¡¯t in the country when she is imed to have been impregnated. And the idea of her cheating on me again is not one that I want to think of. iming that she is not with child is something that I prefer hearing.¡± ¡°Again?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Raising a son that is not my own is cheating, isn¡¯t it? Had I raised him while knowing who he is, I would know that he is not mine. It wouldn¡¯t change my love for him if it sprouted and if I chose to im him as a son.¡± I said, and Matias shook his head, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t want to add salt to the wound, but Enzo, how the hell did you not expect this? I mean, I doubt that she managed to fake your feelings. You t even feel a bond between the two of you and that didn¡¯t click something to you?¡± He asked, making my stomach churn. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, but Katerina took advantage of something, and you allowed it.¡± ¡°And that something is?¡± I asked, and Matias smiled softly, shaking his head at me. ¡°That you know that ria was your duty. Katerina was always your sin, secret, and the one thing that you knew that you couldn¡¯t have. You wanted her, and she knew that. She took advantage of it because¡­¡± ¡°Are you here to tell me what I did wrong¡­¡± ¡°I am here because the boy that I raised a long time ago alongside your father is not as stu pid as the Alpha that is sitting in front of me.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I am aware that you are trying to fix your mistakes, and it happening now is going to be a lot better than it happening when you truly have lost it. But you need to understand, Enzo, that ria is being KIND enough to allow you the chance. She doesn¡¯t have to, nothing that she is doing is something 1/3 that she has to do. And if she is, you should be grateful for it.¡± ¡°And I am¡­¡± ¡°Not enough,¡± he said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°put yourself in her shoes. Would willing to do what she is doing for you? The same way that she is doing it for you?¡± you +5 be ¡°You really are rubbing the wound with salt.¡± I said, and heughed, shaking his head at me. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do so. But considering that someone has to, I will be the one to do so. The woman doesn¡¯t deserve anything that you did to her. She was kind enough to take it, and she was kind enough to be willing to give you a chance to even look at you. But I don¡¯t want you thinking that it is something that everyone would do. Had it been your own mother, she would have had you u ghtered in a second. Trust me, I would know.¡± He said, and I chuckled, knowing that he was right. Mom wasn¡¯t the type to ept this kind of thing. ¡°Anyhow, I didn¡¯te here to remind you to be a man. You know more than anyone that you should be one, especially to the woman who has-treated you with the respect that no one showed to you.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°Now for Florence, there is a lot that you are going to need to hear.¡± ¡°Let me guess, are you going to tell me about Marco?¡± I asked, and he smirked. ¡°Your spies work well.¡± ¡°Not really my spies. The idiot had himself exposed as a drunk. The cops caught him for trying to get to the secret auction under the Da Vinci art gallery. The idiot nearly got himself and the others who were there to attend the auction caught¡­¡± ¡°That is not the only thing that he¡¯s done, Alpha.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°Tell me?¡± I asked, and he looked away from me. ¡°Do you remember the cult of the wolves? It was a rumor that started a long time ago. Those who believed in wolves tended to join one cult, and one day after the other, they found themselves unifying with wolves a long time ago. Somehow, Marco managed to start the cult again, and that is something that is angering the elders.¡± He said, and I pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°Some initially thought that it was one of his drunken acts. They went to see him ¡®shift¡¯ on the full moon as a joke. The one thing that they didn¡¯t count for was that MANY shifted. He ended up killing those who were human. They were found u ghtered and eaten, ripped apart. It angered the elders even more, and now people are alert all over Italy. It has spread toward Mn.¡± ¡°And the authorities? Those who are human of them, I mean.¡± I said, and he shook his head. ¡°So far, their lips are sealed. But it is only a matter of time before riots start, and if that 2/3 3/3 happens somewhere. If they end up starting a war of wolves against people.¡± He said, and I chewed the inside of my mouth. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The rogues are going to take advantage of that, aren¡¯t they?¡± I asked, and he nodded. ¡°We are getting into a bigger war than we are going to be able to handle. And the issue is, I don¡¯t know whether or not we are going to be able to get out of it without bigger problems.¡± He said, and I tapped the desk twice. +5 ¡°Then we are going to need to start acting,¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°We are going to start with the snake¡¯s head first. The rest of the body perishes until it ispletely dead when its head is cut off.¡± ¡°And that means?¡± ¡°Jacob has to die.¡± I said, making Matias raise an amused eyebrow Leonardo walked inside, and I crossed my arms over my chest, waiting for wha, to say. I knew that he wouldn¡¯t being this Ust as the door opened. he was going if it wasn¡¯t. ¡°The pack doctors and nurses chose to run away, and they doors are.¡± He said, cutting to the point. know where the secret wwScape ¡°Great, just what we needed.¡± I said, rolling my eyes. ¡°Of course,¡± he said, making me frown at his smirk. ¡°What better way to hold those who we dare go against us hostage than in the tunnels under the house, right¡­?¡± Chapter 115 Katherine: ¡°We were loyal to you, and you promised to keep us safe¡­¡± ¡°I kept you safe, and I am not kicking you out on the streets. But you are going to need to prove to me that you are indeed, loyal.¡± I said, looking at the nurses that dared speak. ¡°Somehow, you managed to hang the doctors. You im to have been scared that they were going to turn their backs on you. Understandable, and I am not going to ask further questions on the topic. However, how am I going to be sure that you won¡¯t turn your backs on us?¡± Jacob was quiet, watching me as he waited to hear what the girls would say. The fact that he was allowing me to take charge of this told me that things were moving in my favor, and that was the first step to get where I wanted. Though I knew not to hold onto the thought of him trusting me too much, I knew not to lose hope in what he was doing. Giving him what he wanted was going to be the one way to get through this. ¡°We can tell you where the secret doors are. You are going to be able to get into the pack and out of it without being caught. And if you are lucky enough, you can sneak inside and kill them. The front door would be heavily guarded, but the secret doors¡­¡± ¡°And do you really believe that Enzo is foolish enough not to think of that? And even if he is, he has Viktor and Leonardo. They are going to guide him to what he wants and needs to hear. What the f uck are you thinking¡­?¡± ¡°Matias is also back.¡± One of the nurses said, and I cursed under my breath. This was thest thing that I needed. ¡°Who is that wanted to nod at the Jacob asked from behind me. I stayed quiet for a moment and though I wanted to nod at the girls to leave; I knew not to. He would want to hear of this and he was going to want to know who the man was. I needed him to be in the picture, especially if I was going to use it in my favor. Matias was not a man to mess with, but Jacob was going to be powerful enough to fight him when I can¡¯t. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°He is Enzo¡¯s uncle. Technically, not an uncle. His father¡¯s best friend and he raised him alongside his father. He was the pack beta at the time, and even after his father¡¯s death, he wouldn¡¯t let him go. He benefited from his experience, and being the past Capo dei Capi¡¯s second hand, it helped him out.¡± I said, looking at Jacob. He raised an eyebrow, and I took a deep breath. ¡°It seems to me that we have another problem to get rid of, don¡¯t we?¡± He asked, and I nodded. ¡°Yasmin is also here.¡± Inna said, making me raise an amused eyebrow. The fact that the little 1/3 wolf was here told me that this was going to be a lot more fun. She was still a teenager, easy to fool. Her eighteen years were not going to be enough for her to be experienced, and that would be something that I was going to have to make use of. ¡°And who is that?¡± Jacob asked, addressing the question to me, noticing my expression. ¡°The one weakness that Matias has.¡± I said, and he smirked. ¡°I know how we are going to tie the ba stard. But it is going to depend on how we are going to be able to lure her in. That is going to be the ONLY difficult part. As being like her father, she is strong and smart, but even she can be fooled. Especially IF she thinks that she is ying smart.¡± ¡°And how do you intend on dragging her in?¡± Jacob asked, and I smiled, shaking my head. I took his hand in mine, gently massaging it. He looked at me, his eyes meeting mine, and I smiled when he brought my hand to his lips, gently pressing his lips on my knuckle as he kissed me. ¡°You can leave that up to me. I am going to do what I do best.¡± I said, and he raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°And that is?¡± He asked, pulling me to him. He didn¡¯t even care that the nurses were watching as he had me straddling hisp. I grinded myself against him as he connected his lips with mine, stopping me frompleting my sentence. He pulled away from me and looked at the girls, wanting them to leave. may ¡°You leave. Tell them that Luna Katerina has assigned four rooms in the maid dorm for you.¡± I said, and Jacob raised an eyebrow at me, wanting to understand what I was doing. However, he didn¡¯t speak. We both waited until the door was closed, leaving the two of us alone before I got up from hisp. Jacob shook his head in question, crossing his arms over his chest as he waited for what I was going to say. ¡°You are assigning maids or nurses within the pack now?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°I am not that stu pid, Jacob.¡± I said, and he chuckled. He stood up, and I looked up at the staircase to catch sight of Alonso who was looking down at us as if wanting to know what we were doing. I smiled at him, and Jacob called him down toe. Thankfully, the two of them were starting to grow used to one another, and even Alonso was no longer afraid of him. ¡°Hey, little bud.¡± Jacob said, lifting Alonso in his arms. My son wouldn¡¯t look at me, and though I didn¡¯t press on him to do so, I had to admit that it broke me inside to see him reacting this way. But I couldn¡¯t me him. I brought this fate on myself. ¡°Is there anything that you need, Alonso?¡± I asked, my voice softening as I looked at my little 2/3 3/3 +5 boy. He looked at me, allowing me the chance to look into his eyes before he nodded. ¡°I am bored, and I want someone to y with me.¡± He said, and Jacob chuckled. ¡°Uncle Damon says says he can¡¯t, and the maids are all busy. Can you y with me?¡± ¡°Alright, how about you let mom and I finish what we are doing and we can y out in the garden? What do you think?¡± He asked, and Alonso smiled and nodded. He looked at me for a moment as Jacob put him down and I put my hand on the crown of his head, gently ruffling his hair before he walked toward the stairs where his maid was waiting for him. Both Jacob and I watched as he walked up before I turned my attention to the man. His met mine and my eyes hardened. eyes ¡°I am going to need someone who knows the new Estate, and they are the only ones to do so. And after I am done with getting what I want, what we need; their bodies are going to be sent as a present to the Alpha.¡± I said, and Jacob smirked. ¡°I just need to get the beta¡¯s daughter first. ONLY then would I be able to act.¡± ¡°It is time for Enzo¡¯s reign toe an end.¡± I said, watching as Jacob slowly approached me. ¡°But I might be enjoying a little pain for him while I¡¯m at it¡­¡± Chapter 116 ria: ¡°Mama!¡± Ashton called, making me frown as I heard the fear in his voice. Both Enzo and I rushed to his room. I didn¡¯t even know how the Alpha managed to do so, but I was thankful for the fact that Ashton would at least see his father on his feet. It meant a lot to me, and I knew that it meant the same to Ashton to grow by his father¡¯s side. ¡°We¡¯re right here, baby.¡± I said, gently. I nodded at his maids to leave the room, giving us our privacy, and thankfully, though in Enzo¡¯s house, they listened. I sat on the edge of the bed by his side while Enzo sat on the couch that was by his bed, watching as I took our son¡¯s hand in mine. ¡°I had a bad dream, mama.¡± He said, making my heart ache for him. I didn¡¯t like it when had them, and I knew that they became more frequent with everything that we¡¯ve been dealing with. ¡°Do you want to tell mama what it was about?¡± I asked, my voice softening as I looked at him. He looked at Enzo for a moment before nodding. ¡°It was daddy being shot.¡± He said, making my heart drop. The fact that despite being behind me, he saw it, broke me inside. ¡°It was real. He was hurt and in the hospital mama. And the fire. There were too many sounds at once.¡± Tears fell from his eyes, and I wiped them for him before pulling him to my chest. Enzo got up from the couch and sat where I was sitting as I curled up beside Ashton, getting under the sheets as I always would when he had a nightmare. Normally, they were less realistic, I could tell him that they were mere dreams. How was I going to do that this time?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°It might have been real, Ashton, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I am not standing here by your side.¡± Enzo said, his voice softening as he spoke to our son. ¡°I am your father, this pack¡¯s Alpha, and your mother¡¯s friend. I would do it again if I have to¡­¡± ¡°NO!¡± He screamed, taking me off guard. Enzo stayed quiet and waited, allowing him to let out his pain and fear. Opening up was going to be one way to it, but this wasn¡¯t something that I expected right now. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Never ever in the world.¡± Enzo smiled and extended his hand to Ashton. He hesitated for a moment as I let him go, but took his father¡¯s 1/3 hand. Enzo lifted him in his arms with ease and had him sitting on hisp, looking down at him. I knew that he was in pain. I saw it in his bodynguage, but the fact that he was sitting here, allowing him the moment was something that I was thankful for. +5 ¡°Sometimes, a father has to do things that his kids might not understand. I wasn¡¯t going to let you and your mom get hurt.¡± Enzo exined, looking down at Ashton. ¡°But being an Alpha makes me stronger. Which pain, I grow a lot stronger, more powerful, and I know to protect those that I love to ensure that they do not get hurt.¡± ¡°Do you love mama?¡± Ashton asked, and Enzo purred. ¡°Can anyone not love her?¡± He asked, looking up me for a moment. ¡°She is kind, strong, willing, and she is more than capable of holding off the worst of enemies. She gave me the best blessing that I could have ever asked for, and she was always sure to raise you to be the Alpha that you are meant to be. Kind, merciful, and gentle.¡± ¡°But as an Alpha I need to be strong.¡± He said, and Enzo nodded. ¡°But first, you need to learn to be human.¡± I said, looking at ria for a moment. ¡°This is something that your mother taught you. She taught you what it is to be kind and human. She taught you not to kill or hurt, and not to break those who you knew might deserve it. She taught you to treat even those who are mean with kindness.¡± ¡°But they hurt you.¡± He said, and Enzo nodded. ¡°That is why it is your father¡¯s duty to protect you until you can protect yourself and your mother. It might a while, but you know, you are always going to find me beside the two of you, standing, ready to take the bullet if needed to protect you. And when your timees, I know that you are going to do so for both me, your mother, the woman that you love, and your children.¡± Enzo said, and Ashton shook his head. ¡°I only want to love you and mama. I don¡¯t want to love anyone else. Everyone else is scary.¡± He said, making me smile. Enzo chuckled and ran his hand over our son¡¯s arm, gently massaging it, calming him down. ¡°Even Uncle Leonardo?¡± His father asked. Ashton thought for a moment, making both Enzo and I laugh. The man looked at me and I nodded in thanks, watching as our son calmed down almost instantly, knowing that he was safe in his father¡¯s arms. ¡°Never think that you are alone, Ashton. Your mother and I are here to always keep you safe, and I am going to be your rock until I know that you¡¯re ready to take my ce.¡± ¡°What if I am not ready? I don¡¯t want to be ready.¡± He said, making Enzo smile. He purred at his son, keeping their eyes locked before he nodded. ¡°Then I am always going to be there for you. I will only let go when I know that you¡¯re ready. Even if you don¡¯t 2/3 know it yourself, though it is going to be the hardest thing that I will do, I will let go. For now, I am always going to hold and keep you safe.¡± He said, looking up at me for a moment before looking down at our son. ¡°Both you and your mother.¡± ¡°Do you promise?¡± Ashton¨Casked, and Enzo smiled. ¡°I give you my word.¡± He said, looking up at me. ¡°I give both of you my word. Alpha¡¯s honor¡­¡± Chapter 117 Enzo: ¡°You¡¯re hurting.¡± ria said, walking out of the room with me. I frowned, and I took a deep breath as she shook her head at me. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have left that hospital, Enzo.¡± +5 ¡°And miss an opportunity like this one? I think that it was fate.¡± I said, and she blushed. She looped her arm with mine and guided me toward the sitting area that was on the same floor. It was a small living room, giving a little more privacy to those who wanted to sit away from themon living room. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°A little exhausted, I guess. But you are the one whose injured. You need to get some rest, and it seems like you¡¯ve been running¨Caround since arriving to the pack.¡± She said, and I chuckled. I winced, and she shook her head at me. ¡°The painkiller¡¯s effect died down, it seems.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°Do you want me to get it for you? It would help ease¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°I want you to rest as well, and it seems to me that you fail to understand that little part.¡± ¡°I do, but you need help and¡­¡± ¡°ria,¡± I said, shaking my head at her. She looked at me for a moment, and I took her hand in mine, gently brushing my finger over hers. Our eyes met, and she blushed before I let her hand go. ¡°Good. Just sit and rx for one minute. It won¡¯t do me any harm. Plus, the pain would be dying down in a bit anyway.¡± ¡°You would have said that if I asked you in the room with Ashton.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t like having a sweet moment, do you?¡± I asked, and sheughed. O ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of them for a long while. I am going to need to cut them off before growing too used to them.¡± She said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why not?¡± 1/4 LI §ä§å§ã§á§ã§å 092% 10:59 ¡°Do you want anything to drink anything?¡± That you ¡°You really are going to run away from the subject, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, and she took a deep breath.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. 0 +5 ¡°I am not sure what you expect of me, Enzo. But right now, thest thing that we need is any investment in ourselves that would end up making us get hurt. Don¡¯t get me wrong, but we¡¯ve had enough of that and the two of us are going to need a break.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°So, do you want to drink anything? Or do you want to tell me what Leonardo nned on the secret doors?¡± ¡°You heard.¡± ¡°Him and I were with Yasmin when we found out. Let¡¯s just say that it is not going to be a very nice encounter if we were to end up dealing with a bunch traitor wolves who know no manner and no ethics when ites to the arts of war. Not to mention the fact that Katherine is going to be a little happier than necessary when and if she finds out about this.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°Katherine is thest thing that I am concerned about right now. The main concern that I have is what Jacob is doing in Mn and Florence. While I don¡¯t have direct proof that he might be behind it, I know that this would be of his doing.¡± I said, and ria frowned. ¡°This?¡± She asked, and I sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that wolves are attacking humans. The authorities are not liking it and are going to be taking actions. They would have had it not been for a few of them being wolves, but I know that IF this proceeds, we are going to end up dealing with more than we are going to want to take care of. The rogues are going to turn more wolves against their own kind and packs. And if their number grows; then we are in deep shit.¡± I said, and ria nodded in understanding. ¡°And do you think that it might be a diversion? I mean from what might really happen?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Though I wish that I could say yes, I would say no. Jacob is not going to be busy ONLY attacking us. He has other enemies, and those who were always against him are going to be one of his main targets. The issue would be the fact that he is going to go on a killing spree, and if that happens, then we are going to be losing more people than we are going to want to. It might force our elders into submission, and IF we submit to the rogues, then everything that we have done, built, and ordered would be changing.¡± I said, and ria frowned. ¡°History would be repeating itself, and the council¡­¡± << +5 ¡°Would be corrupted. More than it already is, that is.¡± I said, and she took a deep breath. ¡°I am going to need to find a way to deal with the situation. The thing is, I don¡¯t know where to start. Leonardo is going to secure the tunnels, this would be one start. Keeping them out would be the beginning of things, but then we are going to need to deal with the council, and I doubt that they are going to be willing to start a meeting amidst the war that we are in.¡± ¡°I am guessing that they might be forced to. You know, unless they want to end up losing everything that they managed to build; then that is going to be apletely different situation. But as far as I know, until now, I am going to like to think that they are going to doubt the rogues and their intentions.¡± She said, and I nodded as I saw Matias approaching. He looked at ria and smiled before turning his attention to me. Taking the hint, ria got up from the couch and smiled at me. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on Ashton.¡± I looked at Matias who smiled, watching as ria left before turning to face me. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her, by the way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Matias. Your words really do make a difference.¡± I said, and he chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A little more trouble around the rogues. One of my men reported, though.¡± He said, and I straightened, waiting to hear what the man was going to tell me. ¡°Jacob is going to make his move. Though what he is targeting first, he isn¡¯t sure. However, we are going to need to be careful.¡± ¡°Reason?¡± I asked, and he looked down the stairs for a moment. ¡°Leo was right.¡± ¡°He always is.¡± I said, and Matias chuckled. ¡°Have him secure the tunnels.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Matias asked, and I smirked. ¡°He is my best friend for a reason.¡± I said, looking at the armrest for a moment. ¡°And the two of us have other things to take care of.¡± ¡°And they are?¡± Matias asked, and I smirked. ¡°A little wolf cult is in need of punishment¡­¡± Chapter 118 Yasmin: ¡°Hey,¡± I said, smiling at Leonardo who was walking out of the tunnel with three of the pack members. ¡°Hi, Yasmin.¡± He said, putting a hand on my shoulder, squeezing it gently. ¡°Do you need anything here?¡± ¡°I wasing to see you, actually. They told me that you were taking care of the tunnels, and I figured toe and see you. You know, it has been a long while since the two of us have managed to talk and you know, have fun together¡­¡± ¡°I am busy, Yasmin. Plus, I think that you are going to need to go inside. Matias would be looking for you and with everything going on, I doubt that he would appreciate you being out for a long time.¡± He said, and I frowned. ¡°You know that I am not a child. He is well aware that I can fight if I need to, and I doubt that I am going to need to ask him to roam around the pack, am I?¡± I asked, and he shook his head at me, growing somewhat annoyed. ¡°Yasmin, go inside and find something else for you to do. I am busy, and there is a lot more for me to handle then a little argument, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± He asked, making my heart ache. ¡°please, let me finish what I have in hand. I am sure that you are going to find yourself someone else to entertain you.¡± ¡°I am not looking for someone to entertain me, Leonardo. I was looking for you and wanted to spend time with you. But I at me as if I were a three year old. The idea of the man looking at me as if I were some child wasn¡¯t something that I liked, but I knew, deep down, that this was all he saw me as. He was never going to see me as anything more than that. I doubt that he would. am guessing that the feeling is not mutual, is it?¡± I asked, and he shook his head at me, looking ¡°Look, Yasmin, I know that you always wanted to spend time with me and that you were always looking for an opportunity to do so. But this is not going to happen. I see you as a little sister, and that is all I am going to see you as.¡± He said, making my chest ache. ¡°You are going to find your mate, the love of your life, and a partner that would make you the happiest woman alive. I am not that man,¡± ¡°You are.¡± ¡°I am not. And let¡¯s not forget to mention the fact that your father would have my head if he finds out about it.¡± He said, and I shook my head. I knew that he wouldn¡¯t. I was going to fight for him, I wasn¡¯t going to allow it. ¡°Dad would love and respect my love for you, Leonardo. All I need is an okay from you. The two of us have always been close, what happened now?¡± I asked, tearing up. ¡°You were a child, and all I saw in you was that child. It is all I will ever see in you, Yasmin.¡± He said, running his hand over my arm. I looked at it for a moment before taking a step back, refusing to want to believe a word that he was telling me. The man was only ying, he wasn¡¯t being honest. He wasn¡¯t going to let me go like that, I knew that he wasn¡¯t. ¡°You always said when I grew older, I would understand what love was. You always knew that I had feelings¡­¡± ¡°You were a child, and in my eyes, you still are. I wasn¡¯t going to break your heart by telling you that your feelings would die down and that they weren¡¯t mutual. But you are eighteen now, and you¡¯re turning neen, if you live in this fantasy, sweetheart, you are never going to find your significant other, and even if you do¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with another man!¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°I want you, and it is all I ever wanted.¡± I am not a toy nor am I a piece of candy that you couldn¡¯t have. I am not going to be with you, and I can trust that you understand that I have my reasons.¡± He said, watching as I shook my head. ¡°You are lying to push me away.¡± I said, taking a step back. He didn¡¯t say a word as he watched me take a step back. I needed to leave before he said something that he didn¡¯t mean. I refused to believe that any of what he said was true. ¡°Yasmin¡­¡± I cried as I walked away, allowing my tears to fall freely. It was painful to hear him say such words that he didn¡¯t mean. If hew was afraid of my father, I was going to be more than willing to listen to him. I was going to defend him, but I didn¡¯t want him to be scared. I didn¡¯t want him to think that father was going to hurt him. I didn¡¯t want him to hurt him. I wasn¡¯t going to allow it. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Yasmin, does Beta Matias know that you are going out?¡± Our delta, Antonio asked, and I scoffed. ¡°I am not a child to be asking permission before I go out.¡± I said, not bothering to wait for his response. I walked out of the pack and walked around, my heart aching with each step that I took. I needed to take a breath, I knew that, I knew that I was going to manage things. I just needed to think of a right way to do it.¡± ¡°You really were pathetic to believe that he was ever going to love you,¡± Katherine¡¯s voice caught me off guard as she spoke. ¡°Mind you, I would say that you are crying because your father confiscated your phone, but this looks like a bigger, deeper, and more spoiled kind of problem. It spells Leonardo all over it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yes, it is me.¡± She said, walking toward me. ¡°And I think that the two of us are going to need to have a little conversation. However, I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to have it here.¡± She nodded, and I frowned, wanting to take a step back before a napkin was ced on my face. My vision blurred, and though I wanted to fight, I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Such a shame that we were going to have to use you against your father. But then again, you always wanted to give Matias a little fuss. I think that I found the right way to do so.¡± I heard her say. Her eyes were fixed on mine and thest thing that I heard made my wolf break as I knew the problem that I was to be causing. ¡°Send her ring as a message to her father. It is time for Enzo and those who support him to understand that this war is far beyond return¡­¡® Chapter 119 ria: ¡°The fact that after everything and after going against us and getting a divorce, thening now to request for help amazes me.¡± Elder Caspian said, looking at me. ¡°You hiding your son for the years is also a crime that you are going to have to be punished for. I do hope that you are aware of it.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to put my son in the lion¡¯s den on his own. At that point, the Alpha had his mind set on what he wanted to do, and I didn¡¯t intend to lose the child that I raised myself.¡± I said, and he scoffed. Enzo looked at me and shook his head, silently asking me not to respond the way that I was. But I was always known to speak my mind to these elders. It was one of the reasons why as a Luna, I may or may have not caused them more trouble than they would like to deal with. ¡°No Alpha allows harm on his own son.¡± ¡°And yet, the woman who has faked the fact that her son was the Alpha¡¯s would have.¡± I said, and the man took a deep breath. ¡°I am not saying that I am right, but thest thing that I would have done was put my child in danger. Regardless of how much you want me to do so, I am not going to allow that to happen. Needless to say, you are going to have to understand that as a person, I know what it best for my child¡­¡± ¡°Your child is not of your own blood, not alone.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°And that is why you find him here.¡± I said, ring at the man. ¡°I neither hid him for his whole life, nor am I refusing his position by his father¡¯s side. My one aspect and issue was the woman who would have put him in danger. And now, even though I know that she is a risk that I do not intend to deal with, you don¡¯t see me hiding my child. I am merely teaching him that his ce is here within his own father¡¯s pack while I protect him as his mother.¡± ¡°As for being punished, I believe that the decision goes to the Alpha to make. And I doubt that you would expect me to do anything that would harm the woman for protecting and raising my son the way that she did.¡± Enzo said, looking at Elder Caspian who raised an eyebrow. ¡°I must say, I am amazed by what you are trying to form as a rtionship. However, I will have to remind you that as an elder, I do not fall for such acts or games. You can find someone else to y them on.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°For now, I am not here to discuss your family trouble or problems. The idea of you two being under one roof is not one that I expected, but then again, judging by the circumstances, I believe that what they say about our wolf world changing is true.¡± ¡°If you now concerned about the rogue, you are not going to be getting any of my men to side by you. The wolves of the elder¡¯s cult know their limits too, and they do not involve themselves with the dirt of those outcasts.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°They are going toe to all of us. You are included in this, Lord Alpha.¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°And who is he to try ande against the elders? Do you know who we are and how strong we are in comparison He is not going to dare think of a rebellion.¡± He said, and Matias shook his head as a small smirk formed on his lips. ¡°It is arrogance that often has you elders being destroyed, I do hope that you understand that, Caspian.¡± Matias said, calmly. The man red at him, but even he knew not to speak back at the beta. He was older, stronger, and though less in rank, he was more experienced and more respected. ¡°Your father died the same way that you are drawing for yourself, and if you intend to take his path; let me remind you, these that includes elders and humans too.¡± Does are going to attack everything that they can get their hands on. And ¡°It against ourws to kill these people. This is going to 11 LEONZALENTINES is going to set a war against us and would anger¡­¡± ¡°They already have. Tuscany been urrounded by them, and Florence is one of their main bases too. Mn¡¯s center has been a main attraction, and it is only a matt of time before it is understood that this is neither an act, nor a game. People are going to start dying in numbers that are absurd, and that happens, even the wolves in the authorities won¡¯t be able to protect us.¡± Enzo said, stopping Caspian. ¡°This is not a war that would stop because you think that these rogues do not 1/2 +5 intend to challenge us. They do and they will, and when that happens, neither one of us is safe. If anything, we are all going to be in danger, and our loved ones too.¡± ¡°What do you suggest then? Because I doubt that making a ¡®peace¡® treaty is going to be something that these people would be willing to ept, and¡­¡± ¡°Beta Matias,¡± one of the pack gammas said, stopping the elder. His eyes were wide in both fear and surprise. And his racing heart told me that what he was going to tell us wasn¡¯t something that we were going to like. He pulled out a ne, Yasmin¡¯s, and my eyes widened as we stood. ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Speak,n.¡± Enzo said, snapping at the man whose hands shook. ¡°A man brought it over.¡± He said, gulping. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find her, but we brought him in. He says that it is to deliver a message. The war has begun, and she is going to be the first of the sacrifices. That is, of course, unless you are willing to make a deal¡­¡±¨C Chapter 120 Enzo: ¡°What do you mean that Yasmin is missing?¡± I asked, frowning at the man. I looked at ria who shook her head, silently asking me not to over react, thest thing that we needed was for Matias to worry more than he clearly already was. The man¡¯s eyes were darker than they had ever been, and I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to me him. Yasmin was the light of his day, and his one family member, especially after his mate, her mother passed away. ¡°She went out, boss. She seemed to be annoyed and didn¡¯t want to be told to ask permission. While we understand that she is an adult, we still asked¡­¡± ¡°YOU ALLOWED HER OUT OF THE PACK!¡± Matias asked, yelling so loud that everyone, including Caspian, flinched. His eyes were dark with rage, and I was forced to wrap my arms around the man, stopping him from doing something that would be considered foolish, though I had to admit, I knew that I would be reacting the same way, if not worse, if Ashton was in the same situation. ¡°You know that the pack is in danger, and you fucking know that we are dealing with enemies. YOU allowed my daughter to leave¡­¡± ¡°Matias, we are going to get her back. But you are going to have to calm down. If¡­¡± ¡°IF they have her, you are going to need to understand, Enzo, that they are not going to stop there. The woman is going to do her best to make me bend the knee. I am going to be forced to do so to ensure that she doesn¡¯t die, and Enzo¡­¡± ¡°You are going to do what they ask, and we are going to manage a way to get her. I know that they to are going to ask for information, or they are going o ask for ¡°Enzo, they can end up asking for your son, and if I am going to be put in that situation-.¡± The man looked at ria for a moment, and she raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°They are going to their best to get what they want, and I don¡¯t want them to end up tormenting my daughter. They are going to do it, and you fucking know that they would.¡± ¡°And that is why we are going to y their own dirty game. But to do so, you are going to need to calm down.¡± I said, taking a deep breath as I tried to find the right words to say. I knew that ria wasn¡¯t liking this, and I knew that I couldn¡¯t me her. She has worked hard to protect Ashton from this mess, and now that he might be in threat of being in one, I knew that she was going to be worried. ¡°Where is the fucker?¡± ¡°Locked in the basement, Alpha.¡± I looked at Leonardo, and he nodded. The anger that I saw in my best friend¡¯s eyes was one that I couldn¡¯t exin. And though I didn¡¯t know what was going on, I knew not to ask. The two of us walked toward the basement, and I let out a warning growl the second I entered, watching as the man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. His heart pounded against his chest, and I could tell that this was thest thing that he expected himself to be in. The fear that I saw in his eyes told me that he wasn¡¯t told that he was going to be in this situation. ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked, not wanting to press on any of the topics that anyone else might be talking about. I didn¡¯t even want to know what they wanted. The man was a messenger, even if he did know, he was ONLY going to tell us what they fed him to do so. And I wasn¡¯t in the mood to be dealing with lies. He didn¡¯t answer for a moment, and I let out a warning growl as I heard Matias walking inside from. behind me. The man was going to break his face if heid a finger on him, and though the messenger might not be the one in charge of kidnapping her to begin with, I knew that he would be one of those associated. The one issue that I had right now was the fact that the man was human. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I asked a fucking question,¡± I said, walking toward him. He was tied to one of the chairs, and though he tried to move, I knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to. The steel that held him was strong enough to hold wolves, I doubt that as a human, he would be able to break it. I wrapped my hand around his chin, digging my nails inside his skin. He winced, and I knew that though I could break his jaw, not to do so, not yet anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I asked, smirking at the man. His eyes calmed momentarily, but it wasn¡¯t until I lowered my hand to his knee, breaking it, that his eyes widened in surprise. His wails of pain could be heard down the street. ¡°Trust me when I say, you have two hundred and six bones in your body and I am more than willing to do the same on every single bone until you speak.¡± I tightened my grip around his now shattered knee, moving down to his leg to repeat the and he shook his head. process, ¡°I SWEAR! I SWEAR IT! ALL I KNOW IS THAT THEY TOOK HER TO THEIR MANSION.¡± He screamed, stopping me. ¡°Please, please, that is all I know. They took her to the Petrov mansion. If swear, it is all I know. I don¡¯t know where they want to keep her, I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t¡­¡± I shattered his leg bone, and the cry that he let out made me wince as its sound was piercing to my ears. Caspian, who stood by the door, cleared his throat, reminding me of his presence and the fact that the person was human. I took a step back and looked down at the man for a moment before taking a step back. The elder didn¡¯t say a word, but I could tell that he was judging the situation before he took a step forward. ¡°Though I am against the torment of man for answers; it seems to me that he is hiding a lot more under that skin of his.¡± He said, looking at a chain that was hidden under his shirt. The man was of wolf blood, but a non¨Cshifter. A rogue bastard, those who are even darker, colder, and more evil than any rogue who shifted could be. ¡°And considering his lie, I believe that you can get his answers. But this is not your game to y, as the girl who is in their captivity is not yours.¡± He looked at me for a moment and I watched as he took a deep breath before nodding. ¡°I will discuss with the board of elders, but we are to be by your side.¡± He said, calmly. ¡°It is time to put an end to the reign of rogues if this is how they are going to y. And we are going to start by this one in particr. His head is to be sent along with the elder¡¯s crest. If they do not take the final warning, we attack.¡± ¡°I think that it is a fair offer.¡± He said, letting the ne of the man go. The dark silver circle glowed, and he looked at me, his eyes widening in both surprise and fear. ¡°We will discuss matters when you are done. For now, I am going to give you the benefit and advantage of the fun. I think that you are going to need and enjoy this ¡®easy¡® prey¡­¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 121 -ria: ¡°You really are a lucky woman, I have to admit that much to you.¡± Elder Caspian said, and I raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t call it lucky, I call it knowing what is right. Even Enzo knows that I wouldn¡¯t put him, our son, and everyone around us in danger. It is not in my nature, and I am against doing anything that would hurt a child as well.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°My son is my priority, and I am not going to put him in danger, I wasn¡¯t, even if it meant separating him from his father for his safety.¡± ¡°But you knew that he would have been safe being the Alpha¡¯s son. You could have told Enzo.¡± He said, and I shook my head, making the man raise an eyebrow. ¡°Had I told him, things would have grown moreplicated. He didn¡¯t feel the child growing at the time, I will admit, our bond wasn¡¯t as strong, and it was too early for him to feel it anyway. But I know that he might have startedparing with Alonso. Taking the fact that he wanted to get rid of me, being with Katerina was always a dream to him, I would have been the one biting it in the bum. I didn¡¯t want to find myself in such a situation, and frankly, I was growing too tired of everything that I had to deal with at the time.¡± I said, exining the situation to the elder. ¡°Ad yet, you chose to hide the child¡­¡± ¡°Would you have told him, if not you, anyone that you know, would have told him had they been in my shoes?¡± I asked, stopping the man. ¡°Alone, tired, and mostly abandoned. The man that I was in love with wanted nothing to do with me, and I knew that I had to make a choice. He could have easily asked me to let go of my baby at the time, and though it is not something that I want to think of, it is always a possibility when anger takes ce. I didn¡¯t want to do anything that would risk my baby¡¯s safety, even if it was something like this.¡± ¡°The fact that you took the decision upon emotion is not something that I like, but putting in mind that you seem to have thought of everything and all angles, I am impressed. You and Enzo have spoken of matters, but you know that if you choose to want to fight this, you are going to need to stand strong, and for your son to be named his heir, you are to be his wife.¡± He said, making me take a deep breath. ¡°Otherwise, what difference would he be from Jacob? Even if you technically were married to him, you hid the child while he married another woman. You could be used of many things, and I doubt that you are going to like it if that happens.¡± ¡°And that is why I am not after¡­¡± ¡°It is not about you, ria. You are putting your son in the same shoes of the man that N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. you are fighting.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°While I understand that it is not in your intentions, you and Enzo have a different bond when ites to Ashton, it is what it is in ourws. And I think that you¡® should know to respect them the way that they are.¡± 2 ¡°Otherwise, you are to name him a bastard?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow at the man. Enzo was standing by the door. He nodded at me, and I had to fight back the small smile. The man didn¡¯t know that Enzo and I had our different agreements and bonds. ¡°It is in ourws.¡± ¡°Is it in yourws for ria to marry a married man?¡± Enzo asked, walking inside the room. Elder Caspian turned to face him, standing between the two of us, clearly looking annoyed. ¡°Because even if I want to marry her, and trust me, no man wouldn¡¯t want to have her as a wife. It is only a shame that I found out about it a littleter than necessary, I cannot marry her when I have another wife, can I?¡± ¡°As far as I am concerned, Katerina was never your wife.¡± ¡°Based on the council and legality, yes. I never even marked her as my own, but if your terms work both ways, everyone knows her as a wife. I cannot simply divorce her in front of others if she does not agree, and I cannot marry ria by forcing her into something like this.¡± Enzo said, eyeing the man carefully. ¡°Alonso is not my son, not my heir, and will never be an heir. I wanted to protect put him him, and I still do. I raised as my own for years, and thest thing that I am going to do is in harms way, but I have to put my child and blood first. I am not going to risk my son¡¯s safety for Alonso, and I surely will not name him a bastard¡­¡± ¡°Everyone knows Alonso as your child, and it is the reason why your im is strong as Alpha.¡± ¡°Then they will know Ashton as my son, and if they wish to doubt my Alpha im¡¯s strength, I am more than willing to fight. The winner would be the Alpha whether or not they like it, and trust me when I say, I do not intend to go down without a fight. But I am more than willing to beg for the woman¡¯s forgiveness, on her own terms, when the timees. Right now she is under pressure, is worried and concerned, and I do not intend to put her in a tough situation.¡± ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°If there is nothing that you are to add, you may leave. The pack already got what they wanted, and it is the approval of war. The rest depends on what ria and I decide, and trust me when I say, even if she doesn¡¯t choose to want to ept me as a husband, lover, and mate, I would rather not have a son than call my child a bastard. Ashton is to be my heir¡­¡± ¡°What if something happens? You have no spare, and the one that should have been deemed a spare¡­ 99 ¡°Alonso is not to be my heir, and you can announce it to the council, the other packs, and the world. I have ONE heir, and he is Ashton, and if you choose not to respect it, then that it is on you. But trust me, I am not the easy type when ites to being judged, and those who know me should know that.¡± Enzo said, stopping him. ¡°I will have my men walk you to the door. I have other matters to take care of, and I believe that your visit has been a little overdue¡­¡± Chapter 122 Enzo: ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, looking at ria who was quiet. She looked down at her feet, and nodded. I took her hand in mine, gently squeezing it, and she smiled as she looked at me. ¡°Thank you for defending me and Ashton.¡± She said, and I smiled at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, ria. You are my family, both of you.¡± I said, and she squeezed my hand gently before I let her hand go. ¡°We are going to need to go out. Yasmin is still within the city, and I don¡¯t want to risk him trying to take her out. And I know that Katherine is not going to be stupid or foolish to try and do something that would risk her getting hurt. The one issue that we might have is the fact that she would put Matias in a tough situation.¡± ¡°There is nothing that concerns me, Enzo, but our son¡¯s safety. I don¡¯t want him to get hurt. I know that Matias is worried about Yasmin, but I don¡¯t want to risk Ashton¡¯s safety. I would rather I die than put him in danger,¡± she said, and I nodded, taking her hand in mine. I squeezed it gently, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself purring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, neonata, I would be putting myself in the face of fire.¡± I said, shaking my hand at her. ¡°You and Ashton are not going to be harmed. I am going to put everything on the line for you, and trust me, I am not going to put you in the face of it, not while I am alive. ¡°You know that things are going to beplicated, Enzo. The pack is going to need you here, and¡­¡± ¡°If they are going to need anyone, ria, it is you.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°You might not realize it, but it is the truth. The pack, our home, and we are all going to need you. You are just going to need to understand it somehow. And I know that despite everything, you eventually will.¡± I turned to look at her, and though I knew that it might not be right for me to do so, not yet anyway, I cupped her cheeks and made her look me in the eye. ¡°We are going to leave in a bit, and I am going to leave the pack in your care. Viktor is going to be with you in case anything happens, and though I know that you are very much capable of protecting the pack yourself, I would be morefortable with him being by your side for whatever reason thates.¡± I kissed her forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment. ria didn¡¯t move, and leaning in, I pecked her lips gently, smiling when she kissed me back. The kiss was quick and gentle, and though I knew that I didn¡¯t deserve it, I was thankful for her being willing to kiss me back. ¡°Juste back safe and alive, everything else would be handled from there.¡± She said, and I nodded. I looked up at the staircase where I knew Ashton was in the room. ¡°Stay safe,¡± I said, and she nodded as she watched me take a step back. I let out a low growl, calling for the men. Viktor¡¯s eyes met mine and I nodded. The man stood beside ria and though the two of them didn¡¯t say a word, their eyes meeting one another¡¯s told me that they knew what was toe. They were going to have a lot to do, and the pack being in their care was only going to mean that so much could possibly happen. Amidst the war that we were getting into, I knew the responsibility that they were going to have to follow. Leonardo¡¯s eyes met mine for a moment, and the anger that I saw in his eyes was one that I couldn¡¯t exin. The man wasn¡¯t saying a word, and though I couldn¡¯t me Matias for being as furious as he was, I didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Leonardo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He said, making me frown in question. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Because right now, trust me when I say, there is a lot on my mind and I don¡¯t even know how to form the right sentence.¡± He looked at Matias for a moment before looking ahead. ¡°And I think that Matias is going to need us to be strong for his 1/2 Dreame sake. The man is already in conflict, and I know that he is going through the conflict of his life.¡± +5 ¡°Yasmin was his jewel. Everyone in the pack knew that, and if Katherine had the idea of kidnapping her, then she has crossed more limits than would have been known to me. Even I am surprised that I never saw her this way, and that idea alone is enough to make me wonder who the fucking hell I was living with through all this time.¡± I said, pinching the bridge of my nose. ¡°A woman who can make you think that the boy that you¡¯re living with is your son when he is not is more than capable of doing anything, Enzo.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°And that is why I am worried about what else she can do.¡± I said, looking at Matias. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that she doesn¡¯t end up doing something that would have us getting into a deeper war than she is going to want to deal with. Because judging by where things are going, I can assume that she has failed to make her calctions correctly.¡± ¡°And when that happens, I know that we are going to be in deeper shit than we are going to want to deal with.¡± I said, walking toward the car. ¡°For now, let¡¯s head off to the demon¡¯s den. It¡¯s time to start the first part of this stupid bargain¡­¡± 2/2N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 123 Katherine: ¡°Do you really believe that my father is going to give into you?¡± Yasmin asked, raising an amused eyebrow at me. ¡°You can only dream. Even Alpha Enzo is not going to bother with you. It is not like you deserve the second thought¡­¡± I grabbed her by her chin, digging my nails in her skin, and she spit on my face, taking me off guard. ¡°Do that one more time and I am going to cut your tongue¡­¡± she did it again, making me growl. I went to ¡®grab¡¯a knife only for a hand, Jacob¡¯s, to be put on my shoulder. The man squeezed it gently and pushed me back before taking a seat in front of me. ¡°I am curious about what you are doing, child.¡± He said, and Yasmin let out a low growl. ¡°I am no child. I have passed the age of eighteen, and I am deemed an adult.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°A child in many countries andws, and in my eyes, you are not more than an irrational child who is aiming for nothing but a little fuss.¡± He said, and I scoffed. ¡°But I will admit, I am admiring your passion. You seem to be the type to want to cause a problem, but you don¡¯t understand that this problem is going to end up hurting you.¡± ¡°You are my problem, and you kidnapped me. I doubt that anyw has it allowed for you to fucking do so.¡± She said, and Jacob chuckled. ¡°Kidnapped is such a big word for a girl your age. I would say that you are our guest. The one issue behind letting you roam around freely is that you tried breaking three of my men¡¯s wrists and teeth. You also spit on my woman¡¯s face, and I can¡¯t have chaos roaming around my pack, can I?¡± He asked, softening his voice. ¡°Be a smart girl. You don¡¯t want to get yourself hurt, and you don¡¯t want to put yourself in a situation where I am going to be ¡®forced to harm you.¡± ¡°You harming me is not going to do me any¡­¡± ¡°Trust me, child, I can break your face if I want to. I don¡¯t want to get to that; but if you are not disciplined, I am going to be forced to do it.¡± He said, and Yasmin avoided his eyes. He put his finger under her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. ¡°I will give you a few moments to think. And if your response is a yes, I will suggest that you follow the rules that I set for you; otherwise, I am not going to leave you to Katherine¡¯s anger. Mine is going to be a lot more lethal, and you do not want to deal with it.¡± 1/3 ¦Å¦Ð¦Á¦Ã¦Å¦É 140 (+5) ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Yasmin asked, her voice trembling. I knew that it was Jacob getting inside her head. His red eyes told me that his wolf was forcing hers into fear and submission. She was going to be forced to be loyal to him, and even if she didn¡¯t want to, she was going to be working with him until he tells her otherwise. A little ve for the rogue Alpha. ¡°Your father is going to be more than willing to do what it takes to get you out of here. And while I do not intend to be hard on you, I will admit that killing him is going to be an advantage to me. Matias being dead is going to weaken Enzo, and considering that you are under my care; I doubt that Enzo would be too worried about you.¡± Jacob said, turning to look at me. He smirked as a he turned to look at the little wolf whose body was now frozen as if, despite her heart beating, she was lifeless. Her soul now belonged to Jacob, and that was a worse punishment for her until she willingly chose to submit. ¡°We have a lot of ns, but first, we are going to use you as bait to guide the beta and his Alpha here. We might kill him, but that would be too easy, I am referring to Enzo here. I don¡¯t aim to give him an easy death, and I think that we still need to get his pack under our control, something that you are going to help us with.¡± He said, looking her in the eye,pelling her to his own demands and services. ¡°And you are going to help me get inside the house without being caught.¡± ¡°That is going to be impossible,¡± she said, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°I doubt that there is anything that is impossible, Yasmin.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°Leonardo is making sure that you are not going to be able to pass through the doors and gates without his and the Alpha¡¯s permission. Even the secret doors have been filled with traps and cameras to ensure that no one gets in and out unnoticed. You getting inside is going to have you trapped, if you are lucky, or even burned alive.¡± She said, and I shook my head. ¡°Leonardo has always had his way when it came to ying with fire.¡± I said, smiling at her. ¡°Much like the fire that is inside your heart. He always knew how to stir it before letting you down as always.¡± ¡®She let out a low whimper before she could stop herself, and I knew to take advantage of the weakness that I saw. Considering that she was a lifeless soul, she was going to be shaped to our demands, but we were going to start with the betas. Destroying them, the right hands of the Alpha, was going to be the way to start with things. And when that happens, I was going to know how hold Enzo with what held dear. The woman that he believed would rece me. ¡°How about we help you get back at the man who has burned through you more than enough times?¡± I whispered, and Jacob smirked. ¡°You know, there is nothing that would break a pack more than an Alpha and his betas perishing, what do you think, little wolf¡­?¡± Chapter 124 ria: N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Mama, is daddy going toe to say goodnight to me?¡± Ashton asked, and I smiled,ying by his side. I wrapped my arm around him andid him on my arm as I did when we were alone. I knew to keep himfortable in this situation. I didn¡¯t know where things were going to go from here, but I knew one thing, I didn¡¯t like it one bit. ¡°Not tonight, baby. Your father has a lot to deal with and he went out. He won¡¯t be back till very much later, but he still wille to your room like he used to before.¡± I said, and he smiled. Enzo has developed a habit of entering the room to kiss Ashton good night, even if he was actually asleep, he woulde to the room, kiss his forehead and cover him with a nket. I found it sweet of him, and by time, I knew that it was something that even I got used to seeing. There were times when Ashton would wake up, and I knew how happy he was to see his dad. ¡°Are we going to stay here now, mama?¡± Ashton asked, and I nodded. ¡°It seems so.¡± I said, running my finger through his hair. ¡°Do you like it here?¡± ¡°Yes. You and daddy seem to be happier.¡± He said, making me smile. ¡°I like it when you are happy.¡± I kissed his temple, and he smiled at me as I purred. ¡°We will be staying where you are mostfortable, and I know that your father wants you to be around him. don¡¯t want you to be without him too,¡± I said, and he nodded. The scent of my brother, Ezio, filled my nostrils, and I frowned at the fact that he would be here despite our argument. I didn¡¯t expect it to be as soon as it was, but I knew that if he came here, it wasn¡¯t a very good sign. At least, it was what I knew about him. ¡°How about you start getting ready to go to sleep? You know, we have a big day tomorrow, and I know that you are going to want to be well rested.¡± I said, gently massaging his scalp. It was a habit that he liked and foundforting to him. ¡°What do we have tomorrow?¡± He asked, and I smiled. 1/3 ¡°A big day for us all. You know, with things taking the path that they are, I know that every day is a big day. T said, and he nodded. I got up from the bed, and covered him with the nket, before kissing his forehead. ¡°I want you to always know that mama loves you so much, and that I am always going to be by your side.¡± ¡°I love you too, mama.¡± He said, and I smiled. He raised himself slowly before kissing my cheek, and I watched as heid back down, covering himself with the nket before taking a step back as I turned to walk out of the room where his maid was waiting by the door. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone inside the room unless it is me.¡± I said, and she nodded. I nodded at two of the gammas, knowing that they would be standing by the door to make sure that nothing happened. I knew that it might be a little too much from my part, but with everything taking the path that it was, I made sure that every child in the pack got the same treatment. Luna or not, I knew how to act when needed, and I knew that this wasn¡¯t something that Enzo would mind anyway. ¡°ria.¡± Ezio said, calling me as he saw me walking down the stairs. Viktor, stood one step behind me, knowing the tension that happened between my brother and I. Needless to say, at this point, I didn¡¯t even want to see his face. ¡°Unless someone is dying, I don¡¯t want to hear it, Ezio.¡± I said, and he frowned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to see your brother unless someone is dead?¡± He asked, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°I doubt that you would expect me to want to see you, approach you, or even look at you. Then again, you tend to have no shame at times and I would expect the worse from you when it is needed.¡± I said, and he let out a low growl. ¡°You can growl all you want. It will not change the facts that we all know.¡± I said, and he looked away from me. ¡°I take it that you are acting as Luna and hiding behind the wall of the men that your Alpha has behind you?¡± He asked, looking at Viktor. ¡°It is a shame that each beta seems to act as if your own brother is danger to you.¡± ¡°A man who threw me into the lion¡¯s den when he could have protected me is no brother to me. And you need to understand that I need no one to protect me. I can, very much, protect myself. You seem to fail to realize it, and that is something that you have seen firsthand considering the fact that you knew that I was raising my son on my own.¡± I said, and he let out a low, clearly annoyed, growl. ¡°You are going to regret the decision of making your own brother an enemy for the man who divorced you, threw you out, and chose to have his mistress in your ce as wife.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. That was low, even for him, and I knew that he saw my annoyance in my eyes. 2/3 +5 ¡°And I think that it is time for you to leave. Especially considering the fact that I know and can tell that you don¡¯t have anything that you are going to tell me.¡± I said, and he frowned. ¡°You are kicking me out?¡± He asked, and I nodded. ¡°The pack Alpha is not here, and you can visit to speak to him when he is. Until then, the door is right behind you and the men are going to be more than happy to escort you out of the pack.¡± I said, looking at Viktor. He nodded and pulled his phone out of his pocket to send someone, I believe that it was the gammas or deltas, a message. ¡°I can show myself out,¡± he said, turning to leave as the men approached him. Viktor nodded at them to follow him before the two of us released a heavy breath as he walked out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked, and I shook my head. ¡°The man seemed to be a lot more aggressive considering that he was the one who came.¡± ¡°Ezio likes to be superior, and he knows that he didn¡¯t get his way.¡± I said, looking at Enzo¡¯s beta. ¡°We are going to need to make sure that all the secret gates are guarded. A heavy feeling in me tells me that we are in for a very long night¡­¡± Chapter 125 Enzo: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yasmin is safe with us, Enzo. You really don¡¯t need to make everything a big deal simply because they aren¡¯t going ording to your n.¡± Jacob said, crossing his arms over his chest. ¡°YOU FUCKING PRICK¡­¡± ¡°You, I would understand your anger. You are the girl¡¯s father, I assume, Matias.¡± Jacob said, and Matias let out a low warning growl. ¡°Where is my fucking daughter, rogue? Or so help me God, I will rip your limbs bit by bit until you can no longer walk. And trust me when I say, you don¡¯t want to see or deal with the rage that a father would go through for his child.¡± Matias warned. ¡°Considering the fact that your Alpha had my son for five long years, I can assume that you would know that I know, very well, what it is to be angry for the loss of your child. Though I will admit, he was good to him, I am being just as kind to your girl, if not even kinder.¡± He said, nodding at the stairs where Yasmin stood. Her eyes were red, and it didn¡¯t take me long to understand that the man had her underpulsion, a trait that the Petrov family had. Rogue or not, the man could still use the benefits that came with him being who he was, and this was a disadvantage that we did not need to be dealing with. ¡°You see, you tend to y games that you don¡¯t know the length of, and I did warn you, I was not going to be an enemy that you wanted to have, Ezio. You are now fighting the war that you started with your stubbornness.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow at the man. ¡°Yes, if me not wanting to betray the other wolves as I refuse to acknowledge your existence is me being stubborn, then so be it, I am more than willing to be who I am, and stand with what I believe in. The issue would be on the man who thinks that what he is doing is correct when he knows that he is nothing but a walking bullshit.¡± I said, and the man frowned. ¡°And if you think that using kids is going to solve anything, then you are very wrong.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He asked, looking up at Yasmin. Leonardo¡¯s eyes were fixed on her for a moment and it wasn¡¯t long before Jacob spoke, his voiceing out colder than it ever has, and I knew at that moment that this was something that he had nned. He wanted to break her father using her. ¡°Yasmin, I want you to hang from that railing, holding on with both your hands only.¡± Yasmin, as if a robot on automobile, did as told. She held onto the railing and kept her eyes forward. Her heartbeat was calm, and I could tell that Matias was doing everything that he could as not to run and snap the man¡¯s neck. I, however, knew that this was something that we had to solve, and it was going to have to happen now. ¡°You see, the power ofpulsion might be a lot more useful when ites to such situations. It is a shame that men like yourself fail to see the capabilities that they can have when ites to such situations. But then again, you never were as smart.¡± He said, looking at Matias, knowing that he got the reaction that hew wanted from him. ¡°I think that considering your actions now that you know that your daughter¡¯s life is in danger?¡± you should start ¡°My daughter is no victim of yourpulsion and I will not allow you to think of harming her.¡± Matias said, and I took a step forward. My men were already swarming the house, and the man didn¡¯t seem to notice it. The one redemption that he could have right now is letting her go for us to try and make a deal, at least, for now. ¡°Yasmin, let your left hand go.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. Matias went to take a step forward and I looked behind the man, he wasn¡¯t even looking at her, and his ego had him not noticing that Leonardo was being stealth. It was his trait as a wolf, and that was something that I knew to be thankful for. I put my hand in front of Matias, stopping the beta, and he frowned. ¡°You can ask her to let both her hands go, and trust me, we are not going to be submitting to your games.¡± I said, and the rogue frowned. I pulled my gun out of my holster, and the man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before I loaded it. ¡°I am curious though, if I shoot you now, would, thepulsion die out? Or are you going to manage to somehow, survive as your brother. 1/2 has.¡± +5 ¡°Do you really believe that Damon ¡®somehow¡® managed to survive without anyone saving him?¡± He asked, and I scoffed. ¡°An insider, maybe, a traitor?¡± ¡°The worst part about such wars is the traitors thate out of their holes. As the rats that they are, they tend to be good at hiding, but once they think that they are free of their poison, they tend to spread around. One thing that they forgot that a wolf always kills the rat when caught.¡± I said, and Jacob smirked.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Well, it seems to me that you might have to start killing your ex¡¯s family. You know, the woman who mothers your child.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°Unless, of course, you wish to doubt my words.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°You will eventually find out. For now, I am very curious about your beta¡¯s reaction when she just lets go.¡± He said, turning around to face her. I pressed the trigger, shooting the man¡¯s back, and Matias let out a low growl before Yasmin¡¯s hand slipped before the man could even say a word. And thest word that I heard was the man¡¯s cry of both fear and pain. ¡°YASMIN!¡± Chapter 126 Leonardo: I wrapped my arms around Yasmin, holding her to my chest as she let out a heavy breath. Her eyes met mine and she tightened her arms around me, hugging me tightly. She let out a sob, and I kissed her temple, letting my lips linger there for a moment before looking at the rogue¡¯s body as he lay. His heart stoppedpletely, and I knew that his death was the reason behind thepulsion break. ¡°What happened?¡± Yasmin asked, whimpering as I put her down. I looked at Matias who ran toward her father. He hugged her tightly, and I looked down at my feet, avoiding his eyes. I didn¡¯t even know how the man felt right now. He was worried sick, and I knew had I not had the motion of stealth, I knew that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold her. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Shh, baby.¡± Matias whispered to her, hugging her tightly. Enzo looked at me and I smiled, nodding at him. However, the man didn¡¯t smile back, and I understood why; Alonso¡¯s scent filled our nostrils. ¡°Do you want to take him?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. He looked away from me, and I could see the pain in his eyes. ¡°He is beside his mother. I am not going to take him from her, he wouldn¡¯t understand what is going on, and he wouldn¡¯t know how to handle the pain.¡± Enzo said, not bothering to say a word for a few moments. He looked up at the stairs one more time, and I knew that it was thest time that we would be entering this ce without more blood than the one released. This war was just getting started, and I knew that both Jacob and Katherine crossed a limit beyond return this time. started, and I knew that both Jacob ¡°Kill the men that you find, and don¡¯t touch the women and their children. If they fight back and force you to do so, then don¡¯t hesitate. Those who are mothering children, give them the choice before doing so.¡± Enzo said, knowing that the men were listening as he looked at them over his shoulder. A trait of honor that we always had. To nevery a hand on a woman unless we had to. ¡°Leonardo, you take Yasmin and Matias toward the house. They are going to need to rest.¡± ¡°And you?¡± I asked, and he looked down at his feet for a moment. He shook his head, and I nodded, understanding that he needed to clear his mind. I couldn¡¯t me him; the man was in conflict, and he was going to need to clear his mind if he was going to fight this war properly, ¡°I have a few things that I need to get done,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you back at the house.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± I said, looking at Yasmin. Her eyes met mine for a moment, and I nodded in assurance, knowing that this was going to be a lesson that she wasn¡¯t going to forget. Going out when we were at war was not a good option, and I believe that she figured that out the hard way. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home¡­¡°. ¡°What happened?¡± ria asked, looking at Yasmin. She cupped her cheeks, forcing her eyes on hers before wrapping her arms around her. She hugged me back and buried her head in the crook of my neck for a moment. ¡°Long story, short. The rogue is dead, it was Enzo who shot him.¡± I said, and she frowned. ¡°It means the war is most likely over?¡± ria asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Not when Katerina is on the loose.¡± I said, and she frowned. Yasmin looked at ria for a moment and the pain that I saw in the little girl¡¯s eyes tore me apart. She was eighteen, but in my head, I saw her as the little girl that I used to watch ying dolls around the pack. 1/2 ¡°How about we have the maids set a bath for you? It would rx your muscles, and the two of us can talk?¡± ria asked, looking at Yasmin who nodded. She nodded at both the maids who were standing by the staircase before turning her attention to me and Matias. +5 Yasmin walked, slowly, but she forced herself to stay on her feet. The two maids helped her up the stairs, and I knew that it was something that she was mostly thankful for. ¡°What happened and where is Enzo?¡± ria asked, and Matias took a deep breath. ¡°Jacob had my daughterpelled. He somehow wanted to use her against me. It was Enzo who shot him and Leonardo who managed to catch her before she hit the ground. I would have lost her if he didn¡¯t.¡± Matias said, and I smiled, putting ¨¤ hand on his shoulder. ¡°I owe you my life for what you did.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you would have done the same for me if not more.¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°Yasmin is a little sister to me, and I would both die and kill for her. It is an unchangeable or breakable bond. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to thank me for something that you know that I would be more than willing to do again.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Matias put a hand on mine before taking a step back to excuse himself. The day was long enough as it was, and I knew that he would need time to process what happened. Hell, even I couldn¡¯t help but me myself for her leaving. Had I not spoken to her the way that I did, I knew that things would have been a lot easier. At least, I believed that it would be. ¡°You are hiding something,¡± ria said, and I shook my head. ¡°Yasmin told me that she wanted to be with me. I told her that I saw her as no more than a sister. It was what had her leaving in the first ce.¡± I said, and ria¡¯s eyes widened before a small smile yed on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to her.¡± She said, and I shook my head. ¡°Trust me when I say that she is more stubborn than you are.¡± I said, and ria red at me. ¡°And I mean it in the best possible way.¡± ¡°I am going to have your headter, please remind me of doing so. For now, I am going to see to Yasmin. Then we will be talking about different matters.¡± She said, and I shook my head in question. ¡°Ezio passed by when you left. And something is off about him, and I am not sure what it is. But I think that if anyone can find out, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°First, let me deal with the upset little wolf. We¡¯ll talk about the restter¡­¡± Chapter 127 Katherine: +5 I kept my eyes on Enzo for a moment, watching, in silence, from a distance as he walked around the forest grounds. He often did that when he was annoyed. It was a habit that I grew used to seeing when the two of us were together, and I had to admit, to know that he was here, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being curious of what he could be thinking. ¡°If I am not killing you now, it is because your son lost his father today, I don¡¯t want him to lose his mother too.¡± Enzo said, making my heart drop. I tensed, and he turned to face me, our eyes meeting from a distance before I dared myself to approach him. I knew not to challenge him, it was something that I would be considered stupid for doing, but what I also knew was the fact that I couldn¡¯t let him get away with what he did. I should have been the one to do it¡­ ¡°You killed Jacob.¡± -1 ¡°He would have killed us instead, and not to mention the fact that you kidnapped Yasmin. I salute you, I never expected you to go as low.¡± I said, and she gulped. ¡°I am curious about what you were thinking when you did that, because I am sure that the woman that I knew and was with did not and would have not harmed a teenager¡­¡± ¡°Oh, please; the woman has been going around about how she wasn¡¯t a kid. She is being treated as so right now, and the fact that I showed her that she wasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You knew that an eighteen year old is a teenager, no matter whether or not she is legally considered an adult, she will remain a teen.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°Your point is?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really asking?¡± I asked, astonished by the way that she was responding. ¡°When did you be so dark? Or was I really that blind that I couldn¡¯t see you for the woman that you really were?¡± ¡°You never were blind, but if I am who I am today, it is because YOU created this monster. Had it been up to me, trust me, none of this would be happening, and the two of us would be living the happily ever after story that we 1/3 5 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. always were living through. It seems to me that you made your choice in things, and you are not epting the fact that you are suffering the consequences of your actions.¡± I said, and the man looked around, clearly reminding himself that we could be heard by passerby people who were walking around. Thest thing we needed was the fuss of humans. They tended to like causing one when finding out about us. ¡°You know that the two of us could have been something. You chose to not only use me for your own power, but to also lie to me about a son that we both never had¡­¡± ¡°You were foolish to even believe the lie that I gave, I have to admit that much. You could have thought twice about it, but you settled with the DNA test that I gave.¡± I said, knowing that it wasn¡¯t true. For years, I knew that he still doubted me, and I knew that he often wanted to do something to try and prove me wrong. I would just eventually shut that up and muffle it with random excuses. ¡°I am curious, though, how far do you intend to go with this?¡± He asked, shaking his head in question. ¡°Your games, and the way that you are dealing with things. How far do you n on going? Because it seems to me that you are crossing more boarders than you can truly go through, and I am curious about whether or not you are ready for the consequences that will follow your actions considering that you are technically alone.¡± ¡°And who tells you that I am alone?¡± I asked, raising an amused eyebrow at the man. ¡°If you think that Damon would really support you after all the bullshit that he¡¯s gone through and after the games that you and Jacob have been ying, you are wrong. The death of his brother is going to teach him a lesson, and the faster you learn how much of a coward the man really is, the better it would be for you. You know, you are going to spare yourself a lot of disappointing moments.¡± He said, and I frowned. The fact that he was looking at Damon that way told me that he was most likely right. I knew that the man wasn¡¯t one to be depended on, but I didn¡¯t think that things would be taking that path of extension. Nevertheless, I knew not to make him suspect Ezio just yet. I needed him to be the one to enter the pack. He was my one way inside for now. I couldn¡¯t risk him getting caught as easily. ¡°If I ever see you again¡­¡± ¡°You made that threat before, and I am still standing.¡± I said, and he nodded before grabbing my hand. His eyes were fixed on mine as I was taken off guard by his action, and it wasn¡¯t until he ripped my finger off my hand, making my eyes widen as he handed it to me. I had to force myself not to wail out in pain as I looked at the man. He leaned in toward my ear, his voice above a whisper as he spoke his next words. The deadliness in his tone told me that things were coming to an end, he was going to be sure that they did. And that was something that I was going to need to be ready for. 2/3 ¡°Now you got your first, actual, warning.¡± He said, making my heart race. ¡°Now, I suggest that you go back to your son and pack. You know, that is, if you still have one, especially considering that most of them would be dead by now.¡± +5 He looked down at his bloody hand and mine before smirking. ¡°And I suggest that you take care of your wound. I wouldn¡¯t want you dying out of an infection just yet¡­¡± Chapter 128 ria: +5 ¡°Hey,¡± I said, smiling at Yasmin, who wasying on her bed. She didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, but then she forced herself to sit up and look at me. Her eyes, which held more pain th she could describe, tried to avoid mine as she looked anywhere but into my eyes. ¡°Hi,¡± she said, finally responding as I approached the chair beside her bed. She watched as I sat there, and I smiled, shaking my head in question. ¡°I thought that you would being to dinner? You know, the pack doctor said that you would need to eat to fully recover.¡± I said, and she looked away from me for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like eating. And it is not like I want to be recovering quickly. I am tired and I just want to go to bed. I want to rest for a while, and I really don¡¯t want to be dealing with ything more than the conflict that I was forced to deal with and the¡­¡± ¡°You went out without your father¡¯s notice.¡± I said, and she looked away from me. ¡°You¡¯re here to scold me too?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Thest thing that I am going to do is scold you, Yasmin. I know what it is to be scared and in pain, but what you did could have gotten you killed. And you know.. 53 ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this would lead to that. I just wanted to go out and get some air. I was upset and in pain and 1. didn¡¯t want to keep going through that pain alone. I didn¡¯t want to keep being treated like a kid. I am not one.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°No one ever said that you are.¡± ¡°He did.¡± She said, looking away from me as tears fell from her eyes. For a moment, I had to admit, I was curious about who she was talking about. But it didn¡¯t take me long to realize that it was Leonardo. It was the reason why the two of them argued, it seemed. The man saw her as nothing more than a child. ¡°That is all he will ever see me as anyway.¡± 1/3 This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°He?¡± I asked, and she looked away from me. +5 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She said, and I took a deep breath. I knew not to press on the little girl. She was already upset as it was, adding salt on the wound wasn¡¯t going to do me any good. And it wasn¡¯t going to have her open up to 1. me. ¡°I know that you are upset and that things have been hard on you; but you need to understand that when you are treated with love and protection, it doesn¡¯t make you any less. If anything, it only means that you are loved, even more than you might think that you are.¡± I said, putting a hand on hers. ¡°Sometimes being the pack¡¯s teenager is the best thing that can happen. You are an adult, somehow, when you¡¯re eighteen, but you are also being protected.¡± ¡°When can I be free of this ¡®protection¡®? Because it makes others thin of me as a kid, and I am not.¡± She said, and I smiled. ¡°Sometimes I wish that I was treated as a kid. It would make the responsibilities that I have a lot less hectic. But the older you grow, the more you realize that this protectiveness is an act of love. You are your father¡¯s only daughter, the light of his day, and the one reminder of your mother.¡± I said, reminding her of the fact that though the man stood strong, he also lost someone dear to him: ¡°Don¡¯t break him with that. He might not be showing it, but it would hurt him dearly and you don¡¯t want to find your father breaking inside because you are refusing to understand how much he and the whole pack value you.¡± ¡°What if the man that I love doesn¡¯t love me back?¡± She asked, and I smiled. ¡°Sometimes love has different meanings and aspects. He might not love you the way that you love him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t love you. While I understand that being in love is hard when it is not mutual, it* doesn¡¯t mean the end.¡± I said, my voice softening as I spoke to her. ¡°It is only the beginning, and you are young and you have the right to find yourself falling in love over and over again. Eventually, you are going to love someone so deeply that you are going to forget all the heartbreaks that you¡¯ve been through.¡± ¡°It is what makes love worth it.¡± I said, smiling softly at her. ¡°Does it count for both you and the Alpha?¡± She asked, making me smile. I put my hand on her cheek, and she leaned in toward my touch. ¡°You are one nosey girl, has anyone ever told you that?¡± I asked, and sheughed. ¡°With Enzo things are different, but I know one thing, whatever happens, I don¡¯t regret anything that happened between us.¡± ¡°Despite the two of you being divorced and the pain?¡± She asked, and I nodded. 2/3 +5 ¡°That pain made me who I am today. It made me stronger for myself and my son. It made me know my value, my worth, and capability. Yes, it broke me into pieces, but these pieces healed with time.¡± I said, looking away from her for a moment. ¡°And I know now that the two of us have matured. We have our choices, and we are going with our lives based on that.¡± ¡°Do you think that you can get back together? You know, if¡­¡± ¡°That is not something that I will answer,¡± I said, and she smiled. I got up from the chair and kissed her forehead as a sister would to hers. ¡°Get some rest tonight, but I expect to see you at the dining table tomorrow morning deal¡­?¡± Chapter 129 Enzo: I walked inside the house, surprised to see that most of the pack was still awake despite the long night. ¡°Enzo?¡± ria asked, and I smiled at her. She caught the smell and sight of blood on my shirt, she was always one to notice details, and I watched as her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°How¡­7¡± ¡°It is not my blood. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± I said, stopping her from asking a question. ¡°it is Katherine¡¯s. The two of us encountered one another, but didn¡¯t kill her. Alonso can¡¯t lose two parents on the same day, and it is not something that I would be allowing right now.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ria asked, lowering her voice to above a whisper. I knew that she was being genuine with her question, and though I couldn¡¯t help but find myself being thankful for it, I didn¡¯t know how to answer her. I To say the least, I didn¡¯t want to t to hurt her, and I knew that my re response might. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said, choosing to be calm with my answer. She kept her eyes on me, but she didn¡¯t say another word to press on the subject. ¡°Where is Ashton?¡± ¡°Asleep. Yasmin as well. Everyone is settled, and lordered that the pack is guarded. Every child and elder has two maids in the room for their safety and one g a m I looked at Leonardo for a moment, and the man nodded, knowing that the night has been long for all of us. This was one of those nights where I just wanted things to end. I didn¡¯t know how they would or where they would be going, but I know that it just needed to end. ¡°Do you want to get something to eat? You¡¯ve been out.. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower. I¡¯ll eat in the morning.¡± I said, stopping ria. She didn¡¯t say a word, but she nodded as she took a step back, giving me my space. ¡°You go and talk to him. He would listen to the two of you more than he would me I heard ria say as she spoke to Viktor. She walked toward the living room, and I knew that this eerie night was yet to end. Our enemies were not going to rest and if Jacob was dead, I was going to have to deal with not only Katherine, but also Damon. And if I wasn¡¯t lucky, even Yarov would be on his son¡¯s side at this point. It would be the one way to exin his disappearance. ¡°Alpha¡­ ¡°We are going to need to end this war. There are so many thing that are in stake at this point, and I don¡¯t aim to wait until we¡¯ve lost our pack members and family before I¡¯ve acted.¡± I said, stopping Leonardo. Jacob¡¯s words yed in my head. Something was going on with ria¡¯s family. At least, it was what he implied. ¡°Ezio passed by, Alpha.¡± Viktor said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°ria is doubting him. Something about the man was off, it was something that I could give her, Neither one of us understood the reason behind his behavior, but he seemed to want ria to follow him, toe with him somewhere where ! wasn¡¯t. When he saw that I didn¡¯tply, he grew furious.¡± ¡°Did he say what he wanted?¡± ¡°He threatened and challenged, but it was as far as he went.¡± Viktor exined, and I nodded. I looked away from the man for a moment as I got lost in thought. The man couldn¡¯t have gone as low as to side against his sister too. Not when I knew that he stood by her side for a long time. ¡°If he approaches the pack grounds, I want to know.¡± I said, and Viktor nodded. ¡°The tunnels?¡± *All have been filled with traps. Anyone who enters is not going to be able to get out. And those who do enter are going to be burning alive, some of them have an oxygen blockage. If the door opens and closes, they would suffocate inside before they could make a second move.¡± Leonardo said, and nodded. It was something that I was thankful for, the progress that we were making. I opened the door to Ashton¡¯s room, and the two maids who were assigned to keep him safe stood. One by the window, the second beside the closet. They nodded at me, and I nodded back before walking inside to check on my son. Both my betas stayed by the door. I looked at my child¡¯s peaceful body as his chest rose and fell, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile before putting a hand on his cheek, feeding his warmth. I got into his head, giving him a dream that I knew that he would love. A dream that even I wished woulde true. W!Dream beginning: ¡°Daddy¡­¡± he said, making me chuckle as I lifted him in my arms, twirling him around before hugging him tightly. I kissed his cheek before pulling away to look at him. ¡°Your mom is going to be waiting, and you are have been tiring her today.¡± I said, yfully scolding my boy. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. It is Mia. She doesn¡¯t sleep and just cries a lot. Mama stays with her all the time.¡± He said, and I chuckled. ¡°Mia is your little sister, son. You, as her big brother, should keep har safe. She looks up at you and she would know that you are her big brother. But you know, for her to know, you have to be her back. And that also means that you need to help your mom.¡± I said, walking toward the house as I held him in my arms. I looked at ria who smiled when she saw us before leaning in and packing her lips. She smiled into the kiss before I pulled away and put Ashton down to kiss our daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wee home, my love.¡± ria said, and I purred. ¡°It feels good to be home, neonata¡­¡± End of Dream. I looked at my son for a moment, running my fingers through his hair gently. ¡°No matter how long it takes, I give you my word that I will fight, until she asks me to stop, to make this dream a reality.¡± ¡°I give you my word, son¡­¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 have an oxygen blockage. If the door opens and closes, they would suffocate inside before they could make a second move.¡± Leonardo said, and I nodded. It was something that I was thankful for, the progress that we were making. I opened the door to Ashton¡¯s room, and the two maids who were assigned to keep him safe stood. One by the window, the second beside the closet. They nodded at me, and I nodded back before walking inside to check on my son. Both my betas stayed by the door. I looked at my child¡¯s peaceful body as his chest rose and fell, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile before putting a hand on his cheek, feeling his warmth. I got into his head, giving him a dream that I knew that he would love. A dream that even I wished woulde true Dream beginning ¡°Daddy¡­¡± he said, making me chuckle as I lifted him in my arms, twirling him around before hugging him tightly. I kissed his cheek before pulling away to look at him. ¡°Your mom is going to be waiting, and you are have been tiring her today.¡± I said, yfully scolding my boy ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. It is Mia. She doesn¡¯t sleep and just cries a lot. Mama stays with her all the time.¡± He said, and I chuckled. ¡°Mia is your little sister, son. You, as her big brother, should keep her safe. She looks up at you and she would know that you are her big brother. But your know, for her to know, you have to be her back. And that also means that you need to help your mom.¡± I said, walking toward the house as I held him in my arms. I looked at ria who smiled when she saw us before leaning in and pecking her lips. She smiled into the kiss before I pulled away and put Ashton down to kiss our daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wee home, my love.¡± ria said, and I purred. ¡°It feels good to be home, neonata.. End of Dream 1 looked at my son for a moment, running my fingers through his hair gently. ¡°No matter how long it takes, I give you my word that I will fight, until she asks me to stop, to make this dream a reality.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I give you my word, son¡­¡± 0 Chapter 130 riac ¡°Are you okay?¡± Leonardo asked, noticing that I was sitting outside in front of the door. I smiled, and nodded as he put a nket over my shoulder. He put a mug of tea beside me before taking a seat. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± He asked, and I scoffed. ¡°The two of us were good friends, ria.¡± ¡°I know, and we never ended that friendship too.¡± I said, and he smiled, wrapping an arm around me. I leaned in toward his touch andid my head over his shoulder. ¡°You miss him, don¡¯t you?¡± He asked, and I closed my eyes. ¡°He is here in front of me, but I know that I can¡¯t approach him. The two of us stand in front of one another, wo look one another in the eye, and our past hits me harder than I could even describe.¡± I said, keeping my eyes on the sky. ¡°The fact that I know that I am in love with him while I don¡¯t know if the feelings are mutual. And one minute I do see his feelings toward me and a secondter, I see his feelings for her¡± ¡°You know, he never did love her, right? I mean, not after the two of you got a divorce. Their feelings perished a long time into your marriage and when he married her, it was more of a¡­¡± ¡°You are only defending him because he is your friend,¡± I said, and Leonardo chuckled. ¡°You are my friend too, and I am not going to lie to you about this, ria.¡± He said, and I moved from his shoulder. I kept the nket around my shoulder, and looked down at the mug of tea before picking it up. Leonardo had one for himself too. ¡°Things areplicated, and he is looking at the woman that he lived with for a long time. He is questioning things, himself, maybe. And you know that there is a lot for him to have to ept; it is not easy, ria.¡± ¡°And I never said that it was. I can¡¯t me him for the way that he feels, but I am ming myself for the feelings that I have.¡± I said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°I know that loving him is breaking me, especially when I don¡¯t know whether or not they are mutual. I know he might say that it is, you might even say it, but eyes speak louder. And at this point, I can¡¯t see him. I can¡¯t see him. It is like the man that I knew is no longer there.¡± ¡°Of course, he is not.¡± He said, and I looked away from Leonardo. ¡°And neither are you.¡± I looked at the man for a moment and he smiled. He put his hand on my knee, squeezing it gently. ¡°You know, when I first saw you and dealt with you, I never did expect that you were the same woman that I knew before.¡± He said, looking me in the eye. ¡°I saw someone different, a woman who is strong, and a woman who would not be standing for anyone sh it; and I have to admit, even I questioned, are you the same woman that we knew before? I asked myself, would be dealing with you the same way that I used to deal with you before? Would the two of us be friends? But look at us, here we are, friends, talking, Eke we used to before.¡± He put his hand on my shoulder, squeezing it gently, and I smiled. ¡°I learned, after a while, that we all change depending on the circumstances that we live through. And we learn to either value it or choose not to ept it.¡± ¡°You are going to need to learn to ept him just as he epts you, because trust me, he has epted you the way that you are. And he has chosen to give into you. It is something that he hasn¡¯t done in a long time, and you know that he wouldn¡¯t be doing so, ria.¡± Leonardo said, and I took a deep breath. ¡°You are the good in him, you are thest good in you, and you are the one thing that will keep his sanity right now.¡± ¡°The fact that you are saying that I am a ¡®thing¡¯ is something that I find amusing.¡± I said, and heughed. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I can do this, Leonardo. don¡¯t know if I can just let go of everything that happened. It is not easy to let go of the fact that I was cheated on, that he had a mistress, and then that he divorced me to marry her. I can¡¯t get over the fact that I am always in second ce, Leo.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°And you know that you are not the only one who is scared of taking risks, ria.¡± Enzo said, taking me off guard as he walked toward us. Leonardo stood, looking at his Alpha, and both men nodded before Leonardo smiled at me. He put his hand on my shoulder, and I took a deep breath before the man walked inside, leaving me alone with Enzo. 12:04 Fri, 14 Jun His eyes met mine and I crossed my arms over my chest. ¡°While I understand that are hurt, and I understand that I broke you; I was s p i d. I was young, foolish, and what I did, Katherine, she was everything that I ever wanted once upon a time. I was d e nough to think or believe that it was what I wanted. Because the older I grew, the more that I understood that I was wrong. The peace that I had, it was you who gave it to me. I didn¡¯t find it elsewhere, and though I might have been a little toote to get to know it¡­¡± ¡°You saw me as your second option, Enzo. It is what I am trying to exin to you. You looked at me as if I were nothing, and no matter how much I am going to try to exin it, Enzo, you are not going to understand me right now.¡± I said, shaking my head at the man. ¡°Then exin it to me.¡± He said, taking both my hands in his. ¡°Because you are the ONE person would make me feel like my world would stop if you weren¡¯t around.¡± that I want to be with, and you are the one person who ¡°Would it?¡± I asked, and he took a deep breath. ¡°Sometimes you don¡¯t understand the value of what you¡¯ve had until you¡¯ve lost it.¡± He said, giving me a gentle smile. ¡°And I know for fact that I have lost you. And the idea of not managing to exin that to you is something that I find painful.¡± ¡°Anyhow, you can have a good night. I¡¯ll go and get some rest.¡± He said, leaning in. He kissed my cheek, letting his lips linger there for a moment before pulling away. ¡°And I suggest that you do that too¡­¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 131 75% Enzo: I walked down to the dining room to frown when I saw that ria got up the second I walked inside the room. Her eyes refused to meet mine, and I had to force myself to look way as I leaned in and kissed the crown of my son¡¯s head. Ashton smiled and looked up at me with cheerful, calm eyes. ¡°Mama says that I can¡¯t go to school today, daddy. She says that it is too dangerous.¡± Ashton said, and I nodded. ¡°Well, what do we do when mom says something to us?¡± I asked, smiling at him. He looked at the door for a moment before pulling me closer to him. knew that everyone would hear what he says, but I doubt that he understood that concept. ¡°She is very sad, papa.¡± He said, and I closed my eyes only to process the new name that he called me. ¡°No daddy this time?¡± I asked, and he shook his head, making me chuckle. I kissed his cheek one more time before pulling a rose out of the vase that was on the countertop. My eyes met Yasmin¡¯s, and she nodded, silently letting me know that she would watch over Ashton as she got up from her chair to sit beside my son. I walked toward the back garden, she normally either went to the library or the garden, and considering that we didn¡¯t have a library in this house just yet, I figured that the garden would be the ce for her to be. ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me wherever I go.¡± She said, not even bothering to turn to look at me. I didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, but I walked toward her and put the rose behind her ear as I normally did when we were married before things grew as messed up as they did. ¡°I know that I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness, but I understand your anger and I respect your decisions.¡± I whispered, putting a hand on her waist gently. I turned her to face me and she put her finger on the rose, running her finger over i rit. I tucked her hair behind her ear and put my finger under her chin, forcing her eyes on mine, even if for a moment. ¡°I know that I was wrong in everything that I did. I broke you in a way that I know that would have had another woman grab my face and break it in return, you didn¡¯t do that and for that I am grateful. I know that I don¡¯t even deserve your gentleness with me nor do I deserve the kindness that you keep showing me¡­ ¡°Enzo, you saying that now is not going to change the reality of things, nor is it going to erase the past that the two of us have been through, I have been forced to endure, and the present that I am forced to have my child in.¡± She said, stopping me. I looked away from her for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Things got to where they are now because I was stupid and still ant. I was fooled into believing a lie that wasn¡¯t going to be true,¡± I said, taking a deep breath. ¡°When I was told of our arranged marriage at the time, I told them that I didn¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°What?¡± She asked, frowning in confusion. I looked away from her for a moment before putting a hand on her waist, turning her around for the two of us to walk. She followed close beside me, and I removed my hand, crossing it over my chest as I was forced to relive the memory. shback: ¡°We have found you a suitable woman to be your bride. The marriage between you is not only going to bring peace, but with her being an Alpha blood, it Is going to make our family line stronger. Mom said, and I frowned, closing the book that I was reading. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked, trying to process what I just heard. Katherine, my mate, was the first thing that popped into my head as I looked at my mother who didn¡¯t even bother hesitating for a moment. The two of us had a n to meet upter tonight and afterst night, the promise that I made to her, one that would be bounding our love and rtionship/I couldn¡¯t imagine betraying her like this. ¡°Her name is ria¡­¡± ¡°I did not ask for her name, mother.¡± I said, stopping her. ¡°I am not going to marry a woman of your choosing, one that I don¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°That is not your choice to make, and I will not have my son marrying a waitress who he met at a restaurant simply because you im that she is your mate.¡± She said, making my heart drop to my stomach. ¡°You have yet to mark her and neither has she done you, and that is going to mean the end of your rtionship. You are not going to see her again and I will be sure that you do not¡­¡± ¡°And if I am to mark her?¡± I asked, challenging her. ¡°Then you are to lose everything that we have given to you. And that includes your title a: Alpha and your pack.¡± She said, forcing me to fight my wolf from letting out a low growl. Her eyes glowed, understanding my anger, and mine did too. ¡°I have allowed you many things, and I have been patient, long patient, with you, but this is the final straw. If you wish to go rogue, then you can be with her; however, if you are to think of your pack, your own future, and everything that you have trained for, then you are to be here for tonight¡¯s dinner. She is going to being¡± ¡°I have ns with Katherine tonight. I am not going to leave the woman¡­ ¡°Then you are to break up with her within the next hour.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°The choice is yours, and I hope that you aren¡¯t foolish enough to make the wrong decision.¡± End of shback¡­ ¡°It was the first time that I felt like my hands were tied, and I couldn¡¯t even voice it out. You had no fault in this, and I knew that you were just as forced.¡± I said, watching as ria looked away from me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, Enzo?¡± She asked, and I scoffed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°What would I have told you?¡± I asked, ¡°it was something that I was forced to bury in my memory, deep inside, and the wound was one that didn¡¯t heal easily. At some point, I knew that I was going to be forced to let go, but the more I wanted to, the harder it became.¡± ¡°And when she came, when she told me about Alonso, I swear, ria, I didn¡¯t want this to happen.¡± I said, and she took a deep breath as she fought back her tears. ¡°But at the same time, it was all lever wanted. I know that it might not be a reason, but I want you to understand that I went from being happy with the woman to her being kicked out of my life overight. And when I first married you, no matter how hard I tried, that wound was one that I couldn¡¯t heal.¡± ¡°Until the day the two of us fought and despite the argument, the ident¡­¡± ¡°I remember getting that call that night.¡± She said, stopping me.¡± ¡°I was scared.¡± ¡°And despite the fight, me hurting your feelings, you still stayed beside me, helped me, tended to me, and even went as far as not to eat until I was asleep because you knew that I couldn¡¯t¡± I said, taking her hand in mine. ¡°While yes, I don¡¯t deserve a single chance from you, I will ask for it. Because I swear, know that not a single sout in this world is going to be able to take the ce that you have settled in. And though I might not deserve it, at least you know what truly happened. Maybe if things had been different, they wouldn¡¯t have been the way they were. And though it doesn¡¯t justify me, I hope that you can take the moment to understand me. Because believe me, ria, you are the family that I want. And I am willing to fight until the end of time to make that dream, a dream that you once had and the one that i do now be a reality. That is my vow to you, neonata¡­¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 132 Chapter 13 2 Katherine: ¡°You are scared of him, admit it, Katherine. The man is going to crush us all, and if you are afraid of him, we are all doomed.¡± Damon said, and I frowned as I turned to look at the man. ¡°Well, how about you start acting like a f**g man and take charge of what your brother took care of. The man took care of your responsibilities, and he clearly never feared the fact that he could have¡­ ¡°Because I know what it is to be dealing with Enzo when he is raging. You don¡¯t seem to know what to do and you don¡¯t know who he is when is angry. You were living with the man as his ¡®wife¡¯ a woman that he didn¡¯t want and you don¡¯t know what he would be willing to do when he¡¯s furious.¡± Damon said, stopping me. ¡°Stop it with your f**g attitude, and stop it with your ego. You already lost a finger and the man, your f**g mate¡­ ¡°It is not like I cared for Jacob¡­ ¡°Well, you did a good job in hiding that by making him believe that you did. Hell, the number of times that you screamed his name had me wondering when I would be having my next niece or nephew.¡± He said, stopping me. I frowned, putting a hand on my stomach for a moment and the man raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Cut it off and just go. You need to stop somehow, and you are going to need to put a limit to your act. Otherwise, you are going to end up dealing with things that you don¡¯t want to find yourself going through.¡± ¡°Ineither intend to be dealing with anything, nor do I intend to spare you a second nce. If you want to leave, then get the hell out.¡± I said, and he shook his head at me. ¡°Then I am going to leave.¡± He said, and I nodded before I looked at the door where Ezio walked inside the house. He didn¡¯t say a word as he stood in front of Damon. The man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and Ezio pped his hands slowly. ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk, I honestly thought that you were stronger than that, Damon,¡± Ezio said, looking at the Petrov Alpha. His heart raced against his chest, and the man took a deep breath ¡°Or did I overestimate you?¡± ¡°You.. ¡°Ah, yes, me.¡± Ezio said, pushing his hand inside the man¡¯s chest. I looked away from him, and the man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Your heart is beating a Ettle too fast for my liking.¡± He pulled it out before the man could say a word to respond, and I watched as the man¡¯s body dropped. Ezio kept his eyes on the beating heart for a moment before throwing it on the floor.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ops.¡± Ezio said before looking at me. ¡°I never expected you not to like the sight of blood.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a problem with it until this happened,¡± I said, showing Ezio my missing finger. The man frowned, and I looked away from him. The man shook his head, and I sighed. ¡°The man is aiming to have our heads, and we are going to be doing that before he makes his move. Leonardo would have had the ce bugged, getting in through the secret doors is going to be impossible without our men dying, and that is not something that I intend to have.¡± I said, changing the subject. Thest thing that I needed was Ezio to pity me. I knew that he had a lot in mind and I knew that he was going to be dealing with more than he wanted to be going through right now, but I knew that this change was going to have to happen. ¡°What did your mom say about this? You said that you were going to tell her¡­?¡± ¡°She is with me with whatever I want to do. She has nothing against me taking what belongs to Enzo. The one issue that she does have is¡­¡± ¡°ria.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°We will have to pretend that her death is an ident. The least she suspects anything, the better it is going to be for us. I don¡¯t want to her to see me any differently and I don¡¯t n on losing her support. She is going to be ying a vital part in keeping the loyalty of the pack, and that is not something that I want to lose.¡± He said, and I took a deep breath. The fact that I couldn¡¯t enjoy the pleasure of killing her myself wasn¡¯t one that I liked, but I understood where he wasing from, and unfortunately, no matter how much I didn¡¯t like it, I knew that I was forced toply and listen. It wasn¡¯t going to go any other way if I didn¡¯t, and if I wanted him as an alley, this was a necessity. ¡°Leave that up to me. I am going to be sure that it looks like an ident. And I am going to be sure that your mother knows how much we are ¡°mourning¡± over her lost daughter.¡± I said, and he raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°All you have to do is trust me.¡± ¡°As if I have another choice.¡± ¡°Of course, you do.¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You allow me to kill her, publically, for betraying you as an Alpha and siding against us. We can even plot a game, and your mother will not suspect a thing. Though I doubt that you would be willing to allow that, and for that, an ¡°ident seems to be more decent excuse, right?¡± I asked, and he took a deep breath. ¡°Do your thing, and I will do mine. But to ensure his safety, he has to leave.¡± Ezio said, making me frown. ¡°Else he will be used against you and trust me, you do not want to test what an angry Alpha would do to im something¡­¡± ¡°My son is not going to leave my side.¡± I said, stopping him. *Then suffer the consequences of your choice, I gave you the warning, the rest is up to you¡­ Chapter 133 ria: + 75%This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ING ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± I asked Ashton whose eyes were fixed on me for a moment. ¡°I am not very hungry, mama.¡± He said, making me frown. His eyes were bloodshot red, and I knew for fact that it wasn¡¯tck of sleep. I put my hand on his forehead and frowned when I felt how hot his head was. ¡°Hmm, you have a fever.¡± I said, lifting my son in my arms. I knew to stay quiet, not wanting to worry him. I put him on his bed before taking his shirt off as I brought over his ointment. Enzo walked inside the room, clearly sensing his son¡¯s distress and shook his head in question at the sight. ¡°He has a fever. He is going to need to get some medicine, but I want to rub this ointment to help him rx. His muscles would most likely be aching, it is one of the reasons why I want to be sure to rx them.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°Do you have the medicine or do you need me to send the men?¡± Enzo asked, putting his hand on Ashton¡¯s forehead. ¡°Can you please help me take it out from my first drawer. There¡¯s a ck small bag, you¡¯d find the medicine there.¡± I said, and he nodded. He did as told, and when he opened the bag, the man fraze for a moment before shaking his head and pulling the medicine out of the bag to hand to me. Along with it was a picture of the two of us being together. It was the first picture that we took when we were making things official between us as a husband and wife. An old memory that I held onto. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes spoke louder than his words would, and it took me a moment to snap myself out of my daze as I turned to my vill son. ¡°Ashton, baby, can you at least eat the biscuits that you like? I know that you are tired but mama can¡¯t give you any medicine without food. You are going to need to get something to eat, no matter how light.¡± I said, running my finger through his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, mama.¡± He said, and Enzo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Now, now, how would my boy be healing and growing strong to protect his mama if he doesn¡¯t eat?¡± Enzo asked, his voice more gentle than it has ever been as he spoke to our boy. I looked at him, thankful for what he was doing, and he smiled. ¡°A bite is not going to be too hard, and it would make your mom happy too.¡± He looked at his father for a moment before nodding, choosing to give in. Enzo sat on the edge of the bed behind me, and put a hand on my shoulder, squeezing it gently. ¡°I¡¯ll watch over him, you go and get him what he needs.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. He leaned in, taking me by surprise, before he kissed my shoulder gently. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He whispered. I got up and walked toward the dressing room where I kept his favorite snacks. Thest thing that I would do is allow him to have too many of them, and sometimes that meant that hiding them would be the better option. Especially when I knew that he could have a habit of trying to sneak them out lopened the carton and handed him one piece, watching as he nibbled on it. As long as he kept it in his stomach, I knew that we were good, I didn¡¯t want him to vomit, at this point, this was thest thing that I needed when I knew that I couldn¡¯t take him to a hospital and that the pack infirmary team chose to find their way out of the pack. I wouldn¡¯t trust them even if they were here at this point ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat more, mama.¡± He said, and took a deep breath. I nodded, calming myself down, knowing not to force him. He knew what he would be able to digest right now, but I knew that the medicine would be too strong for him. ¡°Alright, baby.¡± I said, and Enzo frowned in confusion. ¡°ria¡­ ¡°I know what to do.¡± I said, getting up from the bed. I walked to the bathroom and stripped off my shirt, staying in my bra and shorts. It was a habit that he had when he was too ill, and the first thing that I was going to have to do right now was help him sweat the fever out. I turned on the water tap and filled the tub, watching as the bathroom steamed up before walking out of the bathroom. Enzo looked at me with wide eyes, and I shook my head before lifting my son in my arms, not paying the man any mind ¡°ria, what are you going to do?¡± He asked, following me inside the already stearned toilet. Remember when you were sick once. You refused to each, much like he is now, and wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital as you didn¡¯t want anyone to know that you were sick. Our enemies were plenty at the time. I filled the tub with hot water and steamed the bathroom.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how you had the strength to help me stand alongside Leo. But I remember sitting on the floor beside the tub. You stayed beside me for an hour, helping me out before you cooled the water down and helped me shower. It was the first time that you did that.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°I was your wife, and today, it is my son.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°It is going to be a long day, it seems. We need to be ready for it¡­¡± Chapter 134 Enzo: ¡°We finally managed to drop that fever.¡± I said, putting my shirt back on.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. I watched as ria put her shirt back on before she nodded as she looked at Ashton. ¡°I need a shower, I swear.¡± She said, pinching the bridge of her nose, I chuckled, and nodded. ¡°The two of us do, I have to admit that much. But it was worth it, at least he saw the two of us by his side and he knew t she nodded. ¡°Are you okay? You look a little pale.¡± that he wasn¡¯t alone.¡± I said, and ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just the steam and the long day. Not to mention the fact that the two of us still have a lot to worry about. Then we have to be dealing with¡­ I stood, leaning in toward her, not saying a word for a moment before stopping just over her lips. She didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, and I slowly wrapped my arm around her waist, pulling her closer to me. ¡°How about you worry worry about a s shower instead of all of this?¡± I whispered, my hot breath hitting her face. ¡°We are in the room, with Ashton, and you are¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that he would be seeing us,¡± I whispered, stopping her before lowering my hands to her lower waist. I lifted her in my arms, and she wrapped her legs around my waist involuntarily. I walked to the bathroom, and though she said nothing, she kept her eyes on mine. ¡°And in the bathroom, he is not going to be hearing us either.¡± ¡°He would be alone.¡± I said, and she bit her bottom lip before I leaned in, connecting my lips with hers. ¡°Fill the tub, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± I said, taking a step back. I opened the bedroom door and nodded at the maids toe inside. ¡°Keep an eye on Ashton.¡± They nodded and I walked to ria who was leaning against the bathtub, filling the tub. She didn¡¯t say a word for a moment, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing more attracted to her as she turned to face me. ¡°Your tub is filled,¡± she said, turning to the door that led to her bedroom. ¡°I can assume that you would know how to take your own I wrapped my shower?¡± hand around her arm, pulling her back toward me. Our eyes met, and I ran my finger over her arm, down toward her hand. ¡°I believe that you know very well that us taking a shower together is going to save us water. Plus, I think that we both know that you need it too.¡± I said, and she bit her bottom lip. I leaned in, not allowing her a second thought, before connecting my lips with hers. My hands slid down her body, and i couldn¡¯t help the smile that formed on my lips as we both pulled away to breathe. ¡°You¡¯re far too dressed for a bath.¡± shirt off I kept my eyes on hers for a moment, allowing her to ¡°And so are you,¡± she said, and I took a deep breath. I took a step back before taking my step back if she wanted to. She didn¡¯t move, and lowering my hand to the hem of her shirt, I slowly took it off her body, dropping it beside her. She went to cover herself, but I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her to my chest as I connected my lips with hers. She smiled into the kiss, and it wasn¡¯t until I unclipped her bra that she pulled away to look me in the eye. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± ¡°I will stop if you want me to.¡± I whispered, resting my forehead against hers. 12:05 Fri, 14 Jun ¡°I haven¡¯t been¡­¡± she stopped herself as she gulped. ¡°Since we got our divorce, I haven¡¯t been touched. ¡± I kissed her forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment before kissing leaning down to kiss her nose, then her lips. She smiled into the kiss, and couldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my lips before I felt her lowering her hand to my jeans as she went to undo my belt. ¡°I¡¯ll only take you as far as you want me to.¡± I had to admit, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself valuing that I was the firs to touch her, and the ONLY one to do so. Even after our divorce, the fact that she hasn¡¯t been touched by another man was something that I couldn¡¯t help but love. Our eyes met and I ran my finger down her body before slowly sliding her shorts and panties down her legs. Our eyes were fixed on one another, and gave her a moment to allow herself to digest what was going on, not wanting her to feel forced. And when her hands fiddled with my belt, I smiled and kissed her slowly, giving her the time to work it off. She undid my button, and zipper before pulling away, watching as I stripped myself off my clothes. She blushed at the sight of my c**k hitting my abdomen, and that was when I allowed myself to admire her body. ¡°You haven¡¯t lost any inches over the few years that we¡¯ve been away from one another.¡± She said, making me smirk. ¡°Well, if I am not mistaken here, it seems that it is you whose grown far more beautiful over the years. And not to mention, a lot more edible.¡± I teased, turning her around. I kissed her neck as her bum brushed over my hard cock. She put her had on my stomach, feeling my abs behind her, and I let out a low growl before turning her around. I lifted her in my arms, and she was quick to wrap her legs around my torso as I pulled her to the bathtub. I set her to stand as I got inside, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile when she watched me sit down before she sat, leaning her back against it for a moment, keeping her eyes on mine. ¡°Vani?¡± I asked, looking at the bubbles around us. ¡°Mixed with c o c o n u t.¡± She said, smiling back at me. ¡°Just like old times¡­¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 13 5 ria: Isat, smiling in front of Ento as the two of us had the water cascading our bodies. ¡°it has been a very long time since the two of us stayed like this.¡± He said, and I blushed. ¡°And I have to admit, I did not expect the two of us to be as intimate at all.¡± I said, and he smirked, running his hand over my leg. He gently let his finger rest on my knee, drawing random patterns as he did. ¡°Why not?¡± He asked, lowering his voice to above a whisper. ¡°I doubt that you expected me to be less attracted to you?¡± ¡°Not at all¡± I said, biting my bottom lip. ¡°But with everything going on, and how they went, I would have assumed that the two of us would have been no more than just friends.¡± ¡°I want us to be more than just friends, ria.¡± He said, making me blush. ¡°A close friend?¡± ¡°More than that,¡± he whispered, pulling me closer by my thigh. ¡°A little more intimate He pulled me by my bum, raising me to straddle hisp. His c**k, hardening once more, brushed over my c**t, making me suppress a moan. ¡°Friends with benefits?¡± I asked, and he chuckled before kissing my neck, letting his lips linger there for a moment. ¡°I doubt that you would think that I would be using your body for my benefit, And I want the word FRIEND to be out of your dictionary.¡± He said, biting my earlobe ¡°You still know my weaknesses.¡± I said, as he sucked on it for a moment. He raised me a bit, and it wasn¡¯t until I felt him positioning himself under me that my eyes widened as my heart raced. He slid himself inside me, and I tightened my grip around his shoulders. His c**k filled me almost instantly, and I couldn¡¯t help but whimper in pain. It wasn¡¯t because I wasn¡¯t ready for him. On the contrary, it was theck of sexual activity since our divorce. He wrapped his arms around me tightening them around my waist as he let out a low groan. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re ready for me to move.¡± ¡°I do not remember you being as you big as you are now.¡± I whispered, and he chuckled, resting his forehead against my own. He brushed my hair from my face, gently tucking it behind my ears. ¡°Should I take that as apliment?¡± He asked, and I hummed in response as he slowly moved inside me. Thrusting out before pushing back inside. ¡°And you have tightened over the years. One would think that you were a virgin.¡± ¡°After five years, I believe that my body might just be so.¡± I said, and he chuckled before leaning in to kiss me. His kiss was gentle, almost different that most of the times that we kissed before. ¡°And though I have to admit, I didn¡¯t expect our first time back together to be in a tub.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get you inside your bedroom. I figured that we could start somewhere.¡± He said, pulling out of me almostpletely before pulling me to him as he thrust back inside me. I moaned and he groaned. ¡°You¡¯re so f**g beautiful.¡± ¡°Warm,¡± he said, feeling my bum with his hands: ¡°And you keep growing more and more gorgeous as time goes.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°The question would be on whether or not you would like how I look like in thirty years time. When this beautiful face would be.. ¡°You are going to be looking more beautiful, glowing, and stronger as our years go.¡± He said, stopping me. I ran my finger over his shoulder de, gently massaging it before he took my hand in his. He squeezed it gently, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself blushing when I saw his hands on mine. He didn¡¯t move inside ine, Instead, he stoppedpletely before kissing my knuckle gently, letting his lips linger there for a moment. My eyes widened in surprise at his action, and it wasn¡¯t until he pulled away from the kiss that I was able to react. ¡°What was that for?¡± I asked, and he smiled. ¡°You took care of our son for years by yourself. You never once came and threw that in my face. Instead, rather than making him hate me, you made sure that the two of us had a rtionship that even I didn¡¯t have with my father,¡± He said, keeping his eyes on mine. His hand didn¡¯t move from my own, and he gently massaged it as he spoke. ¡°You lived with Katherine in the saine house, you took Alonso in as if he were your own son. And you didn¡¯t act because you wanted power. I saw the ria that I found my peace with, the ria that I lost, and as went by, not only did I find myself regretting my d¨¦cision of leaving, but also falling deeply in love with you.¡± ¡°I know that I have done things that you and me cannot forgive. I know that had I been in your shoes, I would have walked away a long time ago. And I know that sometimes, if not most, you regret bringing Ashton with you to your brother¡¯s Alpha ceremony. Your life would have went on the way it always has, and mine would have too. But I am more than happy that that night brought us here.¡± He said, making my eyes well up with tears. ¡°I love you, ria. More than anything in the world, I have fallen deeply in love with you. And while I know that I am never going to deserve you, and while this might not be the most ideal ce or even time to ask. I still will;¡± ¡°ria de Medici, you are a woman who chose to still carry myst name after our divorce. And you don¡¯t even know how much it means to me.¡± He said, wiping my tears from my eyes. They were of tears of happiness, and I know that he saw it too. ¡°Will you give me a second and chance and allow to fix what I broke?¡± ¡°Will you my woman to love and cherish? And give you the value that you deserve?¡± He kept his eyes on mine as he asked. ¡°Because only G o d knows how much you deserve it. And I want to be the one to be able to give it to you¡­¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 1 3 6 Enzo: How do you feel?¡± I asked, looking at ria. She smiled and I wrapped my arm around her waist, pulling her closer to me ¡°I am good. A little exhausted, I have to admit, but it has been a very long time since I¡¯ve felt as rxed as I am.¡± She said, running her finger over my chest. I leaned in and kissed her temple, making her smile. ¡°The two of us have been supposed to be together for a long time. I am guessing that I had to learn it the hard way.¡± I said, and sheughed. ¡°Thing happened in a different way for the two of us. I am guessing that it happened the way that it did because we needed to learn the value of things that we have lost. Things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where we were If not.¡± She said, making me smile. The fact that she didn¡¯t turn me down, the fact that she kissed me as a response, I knew that despite her not saying yes, leaving it open, that she didn¡¯t say no. This for me meant hope, and I knew to hold onto it. I massaged her shoulder gently, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself smiling, purring in satisfaction as even my wolf felt content by her side. ¡°This is going to be a long journey for us.¡± We knew what it was to be when we got into this path. Katherine has chosen the game that she wanted to y. We are merely responding to what she is doing and we are going to keep replying until they are all done and dead¡± I said, and she nodded. Her heart raced, and though quiet, I could tell that she was thinking about so many things at once.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Do you think that we are going to get out of this? I know that you are going to tell me that we are going to fight till the end, but¡­¡± ¡°I know that you might not think that it is true, ria. But I know that we are going to get out of this together. Yes, I know that we are going to end up dealing with a lot, and the damage that has been done is one that we would need a long time to heal from. I don¡¯t even know what I am going to do when ites to Alonso.¡± I said, and she frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked, and I took a deep breath. ¡°I doubt that you would expect me to kill him, ria¡± ¡°Not at all, but I thought that he would being to stay with us?¡± She asked, making my eyes widen in surprise. ¡°I thought you said that you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°On different terms, yes, I wouldn¡¯t have taken him in as a son. But when ites to reality, the kid has nothing to do with what his parents have done. While I don¡¯t know the influence that he¡¯s been through by both Katherine and Jacob; I know that he is a child. The trauma that he might be in is not one that I would want for an enemy, and he is a kid. I don¡¯t want him to be thrown in a situation where he would be alone.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°I might have ONE small condition, and while it is not one that I would expect you to put in mind. But sometimes putting up conditions is going to be a settlement of things. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, smiling down at my beauty. ¡°He and Ashton are going to be both Alpha and his beta. Ashton as your heir but Alonso is going to be his beta by his side. I don¡¯t want them to feel as if they would be a threat on one another, and though he is not your heir, he is still an Alpha¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°A rogue,¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°Not by his choice. He didn¡¯t choose who his parents are, and I am sure that if he could, he wouldn¡¯t have found himself in such a situation. Therefore, you can¡¯t me him for what his parents did, but you can¡¯t deny that he is going to grow by your side, as your son, our son, and would be trained to hold the strong future by his brother.¡± ria said, making me smile. I tightened my arms around her, pulling her to me, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself chuckling when she leaned in to my touch. I kissed her, biting her bottom lip before hovering over her body She wrapped her arms around me, pulling me to her, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I tightened my arms around her. She whimpered in response as grinded against her, and I kissed her neck, sucking on her sweet spot. And I had to admit, it took everything in me not to mark her here and now, respecting the fact, and the boundary that she could want to still make. After everything, I wouldn¡¯t expect her to just give in as easily as anyone else would have. Plus, this was ria, I knew that her dignity was everything and it was something that I both loved and valued. I went to push myself inside her, and that was when a heavy feeling settled inside me. Both ria and I went alert, and I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew that our wolves wouldn¡¯t just be alert out of nothing. And it wasn¡¯t until an explosion shook the ground beneath us that the two of us straightened. I shielded her with my body, before we both got up from bed. Now going back to being Alpha and Luna rather than lovers. I pulled my clothes over my body and watched as she did the same before she rushed toward Ashton, who was now crying, clearly startled, ¡°What is going on?¡± She asked as she was followed by two maids. I put my hand on my son¡¯s cheek, gently massaging it. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I said as another bomb exploded. I wrapped my arms around ria whose eyes widened as she tightened her arms around our son. ¡°But I¡¯m going to have to figure that out¡­¡± Chapter 137 ria: I kept my arms wrapped around my son as my eyes widened in surprise at the sight of the fires that were surrounding the pack. We wereered, and it didn¡¯t take me long to know and understand that it was her, Katherine, who was behind this attack. The idea of her challenging us so soon was not one that I expected, I mean, she just lost her mate It turns out that I was wrong. ¡°What is going on?¡± I heard one of the g**s ask. His eyes met mine as I put my son down, knowing that this riot was not going to be solved with me holding him. I was going to need to secure the pack children, and the fact that we had sealed the secret doors to prevent entry was something that i somewhat regretted right now.¡± They would have been an easy escape out. Now, neither one of the pack members could use them. ¡°We are under attack, and if we don¡¯t fight, we are not going to be able to hold on for long.¡± I said, looking around. ¡°Gather the pack children and elderly. We are going to need to secure them here. We will be fighting this war outside.¡± ¡°The house was put under attack, do you think that these walls are going to keep them safe?¡± An omega asked, looking at me with wide eyes. ¡°It would be a better option than leaving them in open grounds. You are going to go to the basement. It is the safest room for you right now. Do not use any of the tunnels. Those who are going to fight follow me. Enzo is already with the men outside, and he is going to need our help right now.¡± I said, looking at the maids who I knew would be taking care of Ashton. ¡°He is in your care. If things turn out differently, you are going to take him and run. I will not forgive you if something is to happen to my son.¡± I said, looking at the two of them. They nodded, avoiding my eyes as they did. I got down on my knees in front of Ashton whose heart raced ¡°Mama¡­¡± ¡°Mama has to go and help daddy. I know that you are going to be scared, but right now, I need you to be brave. Because I am going to need to be brave, but if you are not, it is going to be harder for me to be brave.¡± I said, stopping him. ¡°You are going to listen to the girls. They are going to keep you safe.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mama, don¡¯t leave me.¡± He said, as his tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t belong. But I am going to need you to be safe for me to focus. Please promise me that you are going to stay safe.¡± I said, wiping his tears, ¡°I will be back very soon. But mama is going to need you to trust her.¡± He nodded, and though I knew that it was against what he wanted, was thankful for the fact that he knew not to make a fuss. It was going to be a lot harder on me if he did. I closed my eyes for a moment as I shut my humanity off. It was going to be the one way for me to be able to leave him right now, and kissing his cheeks, I got up from the ground before looking around the pack members I nodded at the maids to take him before looking at him one more time. My heart raced, but I turned to leave, knowing that it was going to be the way things were to be done. want the doors locked and the barriers raised. The house is to be protected until ourst breaths. Use the magic if you have to. I don¡¯t want who are Inside to be harmed.¡± I said, looking at Caine, one of the most vicious of assassins. ¡°Using magic will only work for too long. And we have ONE witch, Hope, and she is not going to be able to do this on her own.¡± He said, and I red at the man. ¡°And I am curious, does Alpha Enzo even know about you meaning to go out? I doubt that he would be approving of this.¡± ¡°You do your part when ites to killing, and I will do as i see fit. As for Hope, she is going to be able to do it. When both her parents are of magic, she is going to be able to do it if you believe in her,¡± I said, and Caine chuckled. ¡°You really believe that a teenager would be able to protect a pack house on her own? Even her parents would have struggled let alone the teen.¡± He said, and I growled. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Her blood will be on your hands if she dies.¡± ¡°And the pack¡¯s blood will be on yours if something happens to them because you are refusing to listen. Therefore, call her to raise the barrier, and we are going to fight. I doubt that an assassin like yourself can¡¯t fight to kill when needed to protect the pack. And though I am curious about the reason behind you being here¡­¡± ¡°We are going to be attacked from the ceiling, I saw them climbing. I figured that I would need to kill them from the inside before turning to go outside.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°You can feel free to join me, Luna. As you seem to be a little more weary about what would be happening inside the house that you seemed to have forgotten the fact that this pack has a roof. It is one that our enemies can and will climb through.¡± ¡°What the f**k are you waiting for then?¡± I asked, and he nodded, raising his index finger before an explosion, a low one, made my eyes widen ¡°A little ess and silent invitation.¡± He said, and I frowned, knowing that he killed them by making them explode, literally. ¡°I¡¯ll give Hope a call. Then we can cut the power off to kill our enemies. This would give them a blind spot, us time, and the pack members a little more time to get in the basement. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Luna ria¡­?¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 13 8 Enzo:Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know, now I am really starting to regret the fact that wo blocked all the secret exits.¡± Leonardo said, and I chuckled. ¡°Katherine would have known where they were considering the fact that she had her spies within the pack. I doubt that they wouldn¡¯t spared this bit of information And thest thing that we were going to need was for them to be sneaking in through there.¡±I said, and he nodded. ¡°Fair enough.¡± He said as another bomb was thrown toward the pack. We just needed to find the source of this, and I knew that we were going to know to stop it. ¡°She really is ying hard.¡± I said, and Leonardo chuckled. ¡°Well considering that the two of you were arguing, I doubt that she would have spared the moment. Nevertheless, we are going to have to deal with the matter as it is. She is angry, and we are going to have to respond.¡± He said, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I will be the one to show her what anger is. Keep the children sale. Caine would be protecting things inside, and I can assume that ria would be having a n for her to handle. Though thest thing that I want is for her to do is be out here.¡± I said, and he scoffed. ¡°You speak as if you don¡¯t know your woman.¡± He said, and I smirked. We both ran toward four men who looked at us as if we were their victims. They didn¡¯t know that they were to be the victims of their games. They wore omegas, the first of sacrifices to weaken the pack members, Little did they know was that they were going to die for nothing. And neither one of their pack members were going to care. Both Leonardo and I killed the men with ease. I snapped the neck of one of them and broke the back of a second. Leonardo pulled both their hearts out. I followed Katherine¡¯s scent, and Leonardo followed close behind. I saw Viktor and the pack deltas, g**s, and some of the omegas fighting those that were intruding from side to side. My eyes were scanning the surrounding, and it wasn¡¯t until I saw a light, a bright one, that I realized that Hope was doing her job. Caine and ria ran out of the house. ria¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and her golden eyes told me that she was going to be more than willing to fight. Stopping her now was going to be impossible. ¡°Alpha, we are going to have to go.¡± Leonardo said, following my gaze. I nodded in understanding, but catching Ezio¡¯s scent, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning. ¡°Something is wrong¡± I said, and Leonardo frowned. His eyes met mine and I knew that he understood what I was going on about. Jacob was not ying us when he imed that we were to be careful when it came to nia¡¯s family. Ezio was along their side. The man was fighting along their side, against his own sister. ¡°Well, I have to admit, thest thing that I would have expected was to see you here.¡± Ezio said, walking out of his ¡®hiding spot: Katherine, still hid behind the man. Her eyes met mine and though she was ready, I saw her fear in her eyes. But the worst part was, Alonso was standing in front of her. She had her hands on his shoulders. The little kid¡¯s eyes met mine and I saw the fear of the world in his gaze. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡°Now, now, I thought that the two of us agreed that you know that he is not your father Katherine said, her tone colder than I had ever heard it. ¡°You are here to see what is to be done when people double cross family. He is going to be paying the price of cheating, lying, and even¡­¡± ¡°Leave the kid out of this, Katerina, he has nothing to do with your mess.¡± I said, stopping the woman. ¡°He has everything to do with what we are going through. As far as I am concerned, had it not been him, you wouldn¡¯t have been looking at me to begin with. Nevertheless, now that you have chosen that wrench of a woman as your Luna, figure that Alonso would be seeing the true man that you are. The man who would be more than willing to kill His mother, and the man who left him to be with another woman.¡± She said, and I growled. She tightened her hands on Alonso¡¯s shoulders, and he winced. Tears formed in his eyes, and i shook my head. Our eyes met, and I took a deep breath, motioning for him to do the same. ¡°If it is thest thing that I am going to have to do, Alonso is not going to be a victim of your cruelty.¡± I said, and she scoffed. ¡°believe that the two of us know that the ONE cruel person here is you. The cold heart that you possess is one that I haven¡¯t seen in a long while. And. though I have to admit, you managed to soften well enough to find yourself another woman. The love bite on your neck reveals it, and I believe that¡­¡± Eriolet out a growl, stopping her. ¡°Your jealousy will get us nowhere.¡± He said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°Not when they are dead anyway. You can drown it with them. For now, how about you make yourself useful for us to fight.¡± ¡°I am to hold Alonso¡­. ¡°He won¡¯t be getting far even if he does choose running. And I doubt that you raised a foolish boy to run into a burning field.¡± He said, making my eyes widen in surprise as I turned to look at the pack. It indeed, was on fire. ¡°Such a shame that you had to lock your secret doors, trapping your pack members within the mes¡± He said, before smirking. ¡°Nevertheless, your loss is our gain. And you will be joining them soon enough anyway. And don¡¯t worry, yours will be a lot less painful than theirs is¡­¡± Chapter 139 ria: fought, and if anyone would five told me that I would as blind as I was, killing without mercy before, I would have hit them in the face. But here I was, standing as I would for my family, lighting off those who dared enter the pack that we stayed in. ¡°You really do believe that you are doing yourself a favor?¡± One of the women, a g a m ma , said. Her eyes held anger and hate, the greed in them showed just how much she was willing to do to break me, to break everything that we had to build. I paid no attention. I had my son to protect, and I did not sim to lose him, to lose my family, for a wrenched witch like herself. ¡°The question would lie on you, do you really believe that your word would make a difference to me?¡± I asked, grabbing her by her throat. I broke it before she could ansiger, killing her almost instantly. Caine, who was busy fighting two men off, looked at me for a moment before killing one man before dodging the other just inches before he was stabbed in the back. My heart raced against my chest, and it wasn¡¯t until I looked at the house, which was safe from the mes as Hope did her task of raising the barrier, that I was able to breathe. At least my son was safe. ¡°Things are getting out of hand and if this persists, we might not be able to make it much longer Caine said, looking at Viktor who was badly injured. frowned at the beta¡¯s sight, and taking the hint, both Caine and I ran toward him, helping him stand. ¡°Shit,¡± I whispered, looking down at the injury on his stomach. The man was bitten. A Lycan is within the pack. ¡°If a Lycan is here¡­.. ¡°We are in deeper trouble than we thought that we would be.¡± I said, stopping Caine. He shook his head and helped Viktor walk toward the house. ¡°They are going to have to manage the wound inside! ¡°There are no doctors within the pack¡­. ¡°They will have to manage. A Lycan is immune to Hope¡¯s spells if he, she, or they manage entering the house, everything that we are protecting is dead. And I think you know who that includes.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I turned to the pack members who were fighting, knowing that me backing down now, me leaving them, weakening, was only going to frighten them. They were worried enough as it was, that was something that I knew for fact. That was something that they couldn¡¯t be med for. I grabbed one of the guns that were on the ground. This was thest thing that I wanted to do, but this was the one thing that I could do to hit long ranges.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I took a deep breath as my heart raced, and though I did target the people that I wanted dead, I hesitated. And that was when a shback hit me harder than I could have thought it would. shback ¡°I can¡¯t do this, you know that, Enzo. I will not use a gun.¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to use it, but sometimes knowing how to is going to spare you a lot. You are the wife of one of the more dangerous capes, and you know that with danger there will be enemies. Some of them would be human too, and attacking them in our way would make things somewhatplicated for us.¡± He said, running his finger over my hand. ¡°trust me, I know that you are scared, in pain, and you could be worried. But you are going to have to trust me in this.¡± ¡°What if I fail? if things end up turning against us¡­¡± ¡°We are going to seed together. I am going to always be there to protect you. But there will alsoe a time when you and I both know that I am not going to be there, I won¡¯t be able to if I want to. When that happens, I want you to be ready. One day, this is a skill that you are going to need, and I know that you don¡¯t want it, but knowing that you can do it is going to ease my mind when dealing with our enemies.¡± He said, standing behind me. He wrapped his arm around my waist, pulling me to his chest before taking both my hands in his, teaching me how to hold the gun. ¡°Your gun is already loaded, most of the time, it won¡¯t be. You need to load it yourself. But first, we are going to work on your sin, and focus.¡±¡° My eyes widened at how loud it . ¡°Deep breath, and fire.¡± He said, pressing the trigger with me and I had to fight back jumping. Enzo was patient as he hold me close, and I wasn¡¯t until the fourth shot that I was able to hold the gun without shaking. ¡°Now, you are going to be able to say that you have ONE new skill mastered.¡± ¡°One that I will never need,¡± I said, and he chuckled as I handed him the gun. He put it away and cupped my cheeks before kissing me ¡°One that you will never need¡­ End of shback. Little did I know, that pearly eight yearster, I was here, shooting three in the head, not missing my shot or targets oven. I watched as their bodies dropped before Caine¡¯s voice took me off guard ¡°A girl who knows how to shoot.¡± He said, making me jump. ¡°Now wonder the Alpha fancies you,¡± ¡°Viktor?¡± I asked, changing the subject. ¡°In the house. They will be taking care of him.¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°Now,e on, I believe that the pack members are going to need help containing the fire. Then we are going to go and help the Alpha. A feeling inside me tells me that considering the fact that he isn¡¯t back with the b**h¡¯s head; something is going terribly wrong¡­¡± Chapter 140 Enzo. Now if we have ever fought with Erio before, I never knew that the man was a maniac, And the fact that Katherine was by his side, despite everything. told me a lot more about the woman that I would have wanted to know. It was only a shame that I couldn¡¯t see it when I first found out that she was my mate. Alonso, whose heart was racing in fear, stood, paralyzed as it his feet were drilled to the ground. His eyes met mine for a moment, and I swear, I wanted to assure him that things would be alright. I wished that I could convince him that this was a dream. However, he wasn¡¯t blind. He knew that this was real. And it was something that I wasn¡¯t going to be able to change. I grabbed Erie¡¯s head and banged it against one of the tree trunks. His eyes widened in surprise, and the gush that was on his forehead caused blood to pour on the ground as he fell to the ground.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You really are putting an effort over a woman who clearly wants nothing to do with you.¡± Katherine said, her tone calm despite knowing that she was ticking a nerve. ¡°I wonder, would she be in pain when you die? You know, some women pretend to be, but mostly are not. Is she one of those? Would she be in pain for the man who broke her, divorced her, and sent her away when she was pregnant with his son?¡± ¡°You know nothing. Katerina, Not everyone is you, and I certainly doubt that you think that ria would be anything like you when ites to her honesty,¡± I said, approaching her. She grabbed Alonso, putting him in front of her. The fact that she was using him as her shield told me that she knew that I wouldn¡¯t hurt him. That, or she was sick enough to try and sacrifice the kid. ¡°While you might be right. ria is not me, she never did love you the way that I did. You just failed to see the facts that were right in front of you. It is funny, you are ming me for things that I didn¡¯t do, and yet, if it were her, you would have forgiven¡­¡± ¡°What didn¡¯t you do, Katherine? I am watching a woman, a so called mother, putting her child in danger first. He is your son and never once did you look at him as so. You burned the house when he was inside the room¡­¡± ¡°You are lying¡± ¡°Am I?¡± I asked, stopping her. My eyes met Alonso¡¯s and he gulped as his heart raced. ¡°Are you not the one who burned the house, locked him in, and ran out to save yourself? You wanted to frame ria so bad that you were willing to give up on your own son. You are sick, Katherine, and a person like you needs treatment¡± ¡°You made me who I am when you brought her to the house.¡± She said, and I scoffed. ¡°This was always you, ria had nothing to do with it. She barely even approached you and had it not been for Alonso, trust me, she wouldn¡¯t have even spoken to you. Unfortunately, you are the mother of the boy and she put that in mind when ites to him spending time with Ashton.¡± I said, and she growled. ¡°Well, if the kids are the one thing that are connecting us¡­¡± Her eyes widened in surprise as she froze. My heart race and I frowned when the smell of blood filled my nostrils, Katherine¡¯s body dropped almost instantly, and I looked up to find ria standing behind her. A knife was in Katherine¡¯s hand, making my heart drop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she would have stabbed¡­¡± she didn¡¯tplete her sentence as I ran toward her. Our hearts raced in sync, and I wrapped my arms around her as I pulled her in for a hug. I lifted Alonso in my arms, hugging him tightly, and it wasn¡¯t until I caught sight of Leonardo as he was approaching us, wanting to greet us, that my eyes widened as I saw an arrow hitting him from the back anding out of his chest. His eyes widened in surprise, and I covered Alonso¡¯s face with my hand. He looked down at the needle as he fell, and I let out a growl that even I didn¡¯t expect of myself as I saw Ezio, despite being as b l o d y as he was, holding the string in hand. ¡°I am impressed by your love. Regardless of everything, you still managed to hold onto her.¡± He said, looking at ria. He pulled out another bow, he didn¡¯t even care about his blood as it poured over his head. I put Alonso down, making him hide behind me. 13:27 Sat, 15 Jun EI 040%Á¿ ¡°I am going to start with her, then with your son, and then the whole pack. I will be sure that those who do not submit die at my hand¡± He said as he watched me standing in front of ria. He smirked, and shook his head: ¡°You imed the inque b a s a r d, you can keep him. He will do you no good anyway, he is not your heir nor is he ever going to be. Not now that everyone knows who he is. Anyhow, I doubt that anyone would be willing to listen or even look at a fallen Alpha.¡± ¡°I would rather die than watch my imate get hurt.¡± I said, and heughed. ¡°Your mate is dead. The woman you are defending is the one who killed her, by the way. You should take your anger out on her. Shame, she even let a boy be an orphan.¡± He said, and ria¡¯s heart raced as I heard her take a deep breath. Caine was quiet, the ghost that he was, he didn¡¯t move a muscle. At least, that was what we thought, even if he did, not a soul would notice it ¡°It is time for all of you to die.¡± Ezio said, letting the string go. I turned, wanting to protect ria only to be surprise by a gun shot. She hit his head, however, his body dropping wasn¡¯t what had my wolf howl in pain. it was the sight of her with the arrow in her stomach¡­ Chapter 141 Enzo: if anyone would ask me how vie got to the house with ris bleeding in my arms and Leonardo in Caine¡¯s, I would say that didn¡¯t know But seeing her body on the ground, filled with blood as she barely took any breaths made my vision blur. Everything around me seemed nonexistent, and the world just seemed to stop. My one assurance was, despite being faint, I could still hear her heartbeat. I sat in front of the infirmary room, the room where a ss wall separated us, watching her with Ashtoni and Alonso beside me. Ashton barely got to calm himself down from crying, and it was taking everything in me not to break down. The nurse¡¯s words, ¡°we managed to stop the bleeding, her lung was badly injured. We will keep her monitored, but we are going to have to be ready for everything that might happen.¡± shback: ¡°Viktor? Leonardo?¡± I asked, looking at the pack doctors as they walked out of the surgery room. Neither one of the doctors were ria¡¯s. Those who were in charge of her were yet to leave. ¡°Beta Leonardo¡¯s surgery was done. He will be monitored for the night. The arrow hit his spleen, unfortunately, we needed to remove his spleen. He would survive without it, if he managed to get through the next few nights until he wakes up.¡± One of the doctors said, looking at me. ¡°As for Viktor¡­¡± ¡°We are sorry for your loss, Alpha. His wounds were far too deep and his body couldn¡¯t take the damage that was caused. We did try to revive him, three times, but when his heart stopped the fourth time, we couldn¡¯t.¡± He said, making my heart drop. I stayed quiet, but took a step back as I waited. The wait was harder than I anticipated, and I knew that as the moments went on, the harder it became I couldn¡¯t even look at Alonso. He sat, quiet, looking at the ground. He wouldn¡¯t eat, speak, or even look at anyone. It was as if his body was left without a soul, and it grew more painful by the minute. ¡°Ashton, how about you go upstairs and get some sleep? You are tired, and¡­¡± ¡°I am going to wait for mama, I want to see mamal¡± He said, stopping me. I wrapped my arms around him, pulling him to my chest as he cried, hugging me tightly. ¡°I want mama. Please, tell them to bring my mama, I want her.¡± ¡°She is going toe back to us, son. She can¡¯t leave,¡± I whispered to him. ¡°Tam sure that she won¡¯t leave us.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. End of shback. The sight of her with that arrow yed in my head, time and time, as I looked at her chest rising and falling. I couldn¡¯t say a word about it, I couldn¡¯t even exin what was going on. ¡°Alpha, you need to eat,¡± Estonia, one of the pack g**s said, bringing me a te. I shook my hood and looked at the kids. Both were exhausted and have fallen asleep on the chairs, neither one of them refused to got up from here. But I figured that it was time for them to be taken to rest. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Estonia, but if you can take the kids upstairs. Bring the girls to take them to rest. They have exhausted themselves enough as it is.¡± I said, taking a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ll be here when they wake up.¡± She nodded, and I watched as she put the te on the table in front of me. ¡°You are going to need your strength, Alpha. I know that you might be tired, but you are going to need to eat to stand on your feet. Your pack and children need you. You cannot weaken, even your Luna is not going to like it.¡± I didn¡¯t say a word as she put a hand on my shoulder, gently squeezing it. ¡°I¡¯ll bring two of the girls with me to help with the kids.¡± I looked at ria, and standing up from my chair, I slowly approached the ss window. I put my hand on the window for a moment, I couldn¡¯t go inside yet. She was too weak for me to do so, I knew that for fact. Wake up for me, ria. I can¡¯t do this without you. Please, wake up for me¡­¡± Iwalked inside the room where she slept, refusing to wake up, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning ¡°Why are you still asleep?¡± I asked, looking at her lifeless body. The two assurances were the heart monitor and her chest which rate and fell with anch breath. ¡°You are a wolf, ria. Why are you not healing?¡± ¡°Why the f**k did you take that arrow? I could have taken it. You would be alive, I would be on this bed, but you would be f**g alive! 1 snapped, looking at the machine. ¡°Why are you depriving us from your beautiful eyes, just f**g why?¡± I sat beside her, knowing that her nurses were watching me from the window. It¡¯s been a week a whole f**g week with her eyes closed. Twice in that work where her heart almost stoppedpletely, and twice when we almost lost her. ¡°Why is your body not fighting, neonata? Just why are you still on this bed?¡± I asked, taking her hand in mine. I closed my eyes as I fought back the tears that almost fell from my eyes. Never in my life have I cried over a woman before, but never was I deeply in love. And now that I was, she was taken away from me just like that. I kissed her palm, letting my lips linger there for a moment as I took in her scent. ¡°Ashton keeps asking about you daily, Alonso is not even talking. I don¡¯t know what to do with them, Maria. We lost Viktor, Leonardo woke up, and you are still on this bed refusing to open your beautiful eyes.¡± I said, taking a deep breath. ¡°Please, ria, Iy the world at your feet if I could. Please just f**g open your eyes for me. Allow me to see those beautiful eyes.¡± I looked up at her, wishing that this were a movie or a book where she would wake up for me. But she didn¡¯t She justy there, her chest rising and falling with each breath that she took as that heart monitor beat calmly, letting us know that her heartbeat was calm. ¡°Llove you,¡± I said, keeping my eyes on her. ¡°I know that it might be a littlete, veryte, but I f**g love you. I¡¯m only ashamed that it took me this long to realize what it was to truly lose you. I¡¯m so f**g sorry, baby girl.¡± I turned to leave, ignoring the pain that I felt in my chest and that was when I heard the faintest of voices calling. ¡°Enzo¡­ 0 Chapter 142 ria: I didn¡¯t even know whether or not I was dreaming, but I was, I didn¡¯t want to wake up. The way he spoke, his voice, his pain, and his anger. I heard it all, and though I wanted to open my eyes for him, I couldn¡¯t. And when I could, he was already leaving. ¡°Enzo¡­¡± was I all I could muster. My voice was groggy, and the pain that I was in was not one that I could describe. My brother, my own blood, had betrayed me. I killed my own brother. He would have killed me, and that made the whole thing even more painful. ¡°ria?¡± He whispered, rushing back to my side. He took my hand in his, and tears fell from his eyes. For the first time since I met him, I saw him cry. He kissed my hands as if the idea of them moving, of me opening my eyes seemed surreal to him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he said, and though in pain, I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m awake,¡± I whispered, and he smiled. ¡°Ashton?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s waiting for you to wake up. But he is okay,¡± he said. Tears welled up in my eyes and he wiped them for me. He sat on the edge of the bed beside me, and I shook my head. I was grieving, the idea of my mother being part of this also yed in my head. She wasn¡¯t there, at least I didn¡¯t see her, but I couldn¡¯t help but find myself doubting everything that I ever believed in ¡°Mama?¡± I asked, and he closed his eyes looked away from Enzo and he squeezed my hand gently as he looked at the heart monitor as my heartbeat raced. ¡°She didn¡¯t know about the attack that Ezio did. But she was not very happy with the way he died either. She is leaving the country, and doesn¡¯t want to be found as she ims that she has nothing left to stay for.¡± He said, and I sucked in a harsh breath. ¡°With the death Ezio, the pack is yours to take care of.¡± ¡°His mate¡­¡± ¡°Died on the field. I don¡¯t even know how she died, but she was found dead. She had no weapon, she was not even here to fight, at least, I don¡¯t think that she was. Either way, I don¡¯t want you worrying about that,¡± he said, making my stomach churn. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get you the nurses, when you¡¯ve recovered we are going to talk about everything.* ¡°Did we lose anyone within the pack?¡± I asked, and though he chose to stay quiet, I saw his pain in his eyes. He didn¡¯t respond, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself aching as I tried to process everything that happened and how things have changed the way that they did for us. I¡¯ll be back in a minute¡­¡± ¡°Mama!¡± Ashton called, running toward me. I smiled and wrapped my arms around him as he Enzo helped him get on top of the bed beside me. Alonso, who walked inside, stayed by the door, not saying a word as he looked at me. His eyes held more pain than I have ever seen in them, and I couldn¡¯t help but find myself regretting the fact that not only was he put in the face of death. Katherine would have stabbed him without a doubt, but also the fact that I killed his mother. Charter 142 I didn¡¯t know what he thought of me, but that was a guilt that coursed through me. ¡°I told them that you would wake up. I knew that you would.¡± Ashton said, and I kissed his cheek before he pulled away. ¡°Alonso, why don¡¯t youe t Mama is awake! Look!¡± ¡°Your mama is awake, mine is not going to.¡± He said, taking a step back. He looked at Enzo for a moment before looking at me. ¡°Please, I want to go to my room.¡± *Alonso¡­¡± You took my mama from me.¡± He said, gulping. ¡°I was scared, but you took her away from me. You did not bring her head back. She said that only you would bring her head back. You didn¡¯t bring it back, she took her away.¡± He kept his eyes on Enzo as he spoke, and tears formed in my eyes. ¡°I want to go to my room, please. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡± ¡°Alonso, can I at least exin to you what happened?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you.¡± He said, not looking at me. ¡°I trusted you. But you broke my trust. I thought that you love me, but you did not. You called me a d e f ore, but you said it was a mistake. I trusted you and spoke to you. You lied just like everyone else.¡± ¡°Then allow me to show you I did what I have.¡± I said, extending my hand to him. Ashton kept his eyes on me before Enzo, despite Alonso¡¯s fighting, lifted him in his arms. ¡°NO!¡± Alonso screamed so loud that Ashton jumped in fear. I squeezed my son¡¯s hand. I couldn¡¯t get up from bed. I wished that I could. I would have gone to him myself. I nodded at Ashton to get up from the bed, and watched as Enzo put Alonso in Ashton¡¯s ce. He fought, but Enzo held him down while I extended my hand to show him what I saw. shback: We ran, Caine and I, following Enzo and Leonardo¡¯s scent. The smell of blood filled my nostrils, but that was not what worried me. It was Katherine looking down at her son. I couldn¡¯t see her eyes, but the knife that she was pulling out of her holster was not one that I missed. ¡°No, mama wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I know that it is not what you want to see,¡± I whispered to Alonso in my head. The two of us stood, watching the memory together. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to see it, but I know that you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I spoke. She would have done it had I not stopped her.¡± ¡°Katherine was blinded by power and she was willing to put Enzo on the line for you. She knows how much he loves you, and she knew that he would stop everything for you.¡± I said, and he frowned. ¡°But he is not my father.¡± ¡°A father is not always by blood.¡± I said, getting down on my knees in front of him. I didn¡¯t want him to see the rest of the memory, the memory of me killing his mother. ¡°And Enzo has taken you a son, and he is always going to be you father. End of shback. The two of us opened our eyes, and Alonso, whose eyes welled up with tears, looked at me before throwing himself in my arms, hugging me tightly. I hugged him back, ignoring the pain that I felt in my chest as his weight hurt my injury. I didn¡¯t care, it can heal, but this was a moment that wouldn¡¯t being back. That was a fact that I knew all too well¡­ And if you would allow me, you are to be my son alongside Ashton¡­¡± Chapter 143 Enzo: ¡°Things have changed,¡± I said, looking at my pack members who were gathered around after the fire that broke everything within our pack. ¡°We have changed, we have lost a lot more than we could have gained, and I know that many of us, if not all, have lost their friends, families and loved ones in this war.¡± My eyes met ria¡¯s as she stood beside Leonardo. He looked down at the kids as they stood in front of her. Neither one of us knew how things were going to be from here, but I knew one thing, our lives have changed that night. N know for fact that mine did firsthand. ¡°I know that we all had our ups and downs, our differences, and the pain has been greater than ever. But one thing that we should all know is the fact that despite what we lost, we grew stronger together. There are things that we are yet to get answers to, but sometimes, it is the best of things that we can¡¯t find answers to. I know that we might be enduring more pain than most would. And sometimes, we might question the reason behind that pain. But I know that everything happens for a reason.¡± I said, looking at ria. ¡°With this war, we were brought closer to those who we have lost. We have distanced ourselves from those who saw us as nothing more than enemies or a challenge to them.¡± ¡°While we lost our friends and families, we gained allies, we gathered strength, and we became stronger. Every war has its losses, but with these losses, we either grow stronger or fall weaker. And I do not intend to be the Alpha that has his pack growing weak. If anything, we grow stronger by the day, evening, and night.¡± I said, looking at both Ashton and Alonso.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°While Katerina lied about who Alonso was, a son is not by blood. Sometimes, the closest of family can be the ones you choose by love. And Alonso is my son, whether or not anyone chooses to ept him, I do. With everything that I have in me, he is my son, and that is never going to change.¡± I said, and Alonso smiled. ¡°Both he and Ashton would be Alpha, as Ashton is my heir, and beta, as I know for fact that Ashton would grow to look up to his brother. They are to stand, hand in hand, strong, and one another¡¯s back.¡± ¡°And if anyone has any objection on my decision, they can say it now, but as they do, they are to leave the pack. It is not one that I am going to be epting discussion against. This topic will be closed here and now.¡± I said, and the pack members nodded. ¡°Viktor¡¯s life was taken by those who were enemies, and while Leonardo was ill, I saw many of the pack members standing strong. Even when I couldn¡¯t raise my head, I found that my pack members were here beside me, standing for me.¡± I looked at Estonia whose eyes met mine and she smiled. The woman has done more than she was required to, even when it came to taking care of the kids. Having taken them in with her own children and mate, she made sure that even in my weakest states, that they would stand strong, reminding me that I was needed when I couldn¡¯t feel it. ¡°The favor that Estonia has done for me is not one that can repay her for. When ria, my woman, was on her bed, she had taken care of them as if they were her own. She was my reminder of strength for my woman, a manner that I knew that a mother would be for her son. Something that I would be grateful for until myst breath.¡± I said, looking at ria. ¡°And finally, ria, the beauty who went against everything that she had in her.¡± ¡°She shot the bullets and took the arrow that would have killed me. And not only that, but had it not been for her, I know that not only would I have lost my life, but even Alonso.¡± I said, keeping my eyes on her. ¡°Words will never be enough to describe how I feel about you and how I felt at that point, but if l could put myself in your ce. If I could endure the pain that you did, I would have. Every single day, I would have done so for you.¡± She looked down at the kids who looked up at her as if she were a hero. ¡°We have one more thing that we are going to do before we leave this ce. We no longer have our ce here, I believe that we are all aware of that.¡± ¡°Where are we going, Alpha?¡± Mira, one of the pack deltas asked. ¡°For those who want to join me, we are heading home. We are going to go back to Italy, to Tuscany where we belong.¡± I said, and the pack members smiled as they seemed to go at ease. It was our home there, while we managed to live here within the States, Lfigure that it is about time for us to go back to where we came from, ¡°I think that it is about time that we head back to where roots are. Those who don¡¯t want toe, you are more than wee to stay here. Your ce within the pack is still there. We will just have a wider range when ites to our grounds. 15:49 Wed, 19 Jun ¡°What is thest thing that you have to do, Alpha?¡± Leonardo asked, shaking his head in question. I looked at ria who took a deep breath. 58% ¡°I am going to and find my mother, Leo.¡± She said, choosing to be the one to answer. ¡°While she ims something, I have a different feeling. And IF what she says is true, if she doesn¡¯t know what Ezio was up to, there is an offer that I want to make for her. It would be a lot better for her than to live alone. At least, a final duty toward those that I called family by blood before we leave this dark memory¡­¡± Chapter 144 ria: ¡°Are you sure that you want to do this, ria?¡± Enzo asked, and I nodded. ¡°I am not going to be able to live with myself if I don¡¯t,¡± I said, and he nodded. I walked toward the house where I knew my mother was staying. The door was unlocked, and I wasn¡¯t dumb, they were already aware of my presence. Everyone who was here knew who I was and who I wasing to see. ¡°You have some nerve toe here after you killed your brother,¡± mom said, not even bothering to turn to look at me. ¡°If anyone knows that I wouldn¡¯t have killed Ezio unless I had to, it should be you, mama.¡± I said, and she scoffed, facing the window. I didn¡¯t expect her to turn around to face me. It was something that I came to know as days went by. Neither one of them would be caring about me. My one constion was the fact that I knew that I was good to them. I didn¡¯t hurt them the way that they hurt me, and even they knew that. ¡°What are you here for?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°You took his life, his pack, and even his wife. What are you here for? Because I doubt that you came here to speak to me, and if that is the case, then you can leave. I have no daughter anymore.¡± ¡°I wanted to know why.¡± I said, choosing to voice out my pain. ¡°While I know that it might not be making a difference to you, but it does to me. And I want to know why everything turned out the way that it did. When he started working with Katherine, his reason¡­¡± ¡°You expect me to answer you?¡± She asked, turning to look at me. ¡°Do you really believe that I owe you anything after everything that you have done? Even your father didn¡¯t want you in his funeral. You took your brother¡¯s life, and I am d that you didn¡¯t show up at his funeral. I would have hung you beside his grave. Your head would have been a signal to those who would have dared oppose me.¡± ¡°So, what was I supposed to do? Allow him to kill me?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have killed you. He was not that blind, unlike you, he didn¡¯t grow blind for power.¡± She said, and I looked away from her. ¡°The arrow that I got, that he shot¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that it was aimed at you. You aimed at him, you shot him yourself. Don¡¯t think, for one second, that I don¡¯t know. The men have reported, those who survived, I know that it was you who shot him.¡± She said, and I nodded. ¡°I shot him because I wanted to?¡± I asked, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°You deprived a boy from his mother. You killed her and then killed him. You had no right to do it, but you chose to do so to ensure your own ce. You wanted Alonso to be second to Ashton, and though you know that¡­¡± ¡°Alonso is not going to be treated differently¡­¡± ¡°Then why not have him be Alpha?¡± She asked, stopping me. I didn¡¯t say a word for a few moments, knowing that whatever I was going to say, she was going to use against me. ¡°Because you wanted the best for your son. You didn¡¯t see Alonso as worthy of being Alpha. Had you truly seen him as you see Ashton, I doubt that it would have made any difference to you.¡± ¡°Ashton is the rightful heir¡­¡± ¡°Unless you choose that Alonso is.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You see, you want the best for your son. You wouldn¡¯t have wanted Katerina to be taking your ce. Ezio wanted to save the boys the h a s l e. It is you who chose not to react. But then again, you never did react when it came to truth. It is the main reason why you will always be deemed as weak.¡± ¡°Weak because your son betrayed me for no reason?¡± I asked, and sheughed. Herughter, at that moment, took me off guard. And it took everything in me not to jump as I knew that she was acting on anger. Mom oftenughed historically when she was in pain. 15:50 Wed, 19 Jun Gu 580 ¡°You were the one who betrayed all of us. You, not once, deserved the love that you got.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°Whenever it didn¡¯t suit you, you just chose to want to walk away. The same thing that you did when it came to your marriage¡­¡± ¡°That is what this hate is all about?¡± I asked, stopping her. She red at me and clenched her fists. The smell of blood, her blood, filled my nostrils. And I knew that she was digging he finger in her palm, cutting her skin. ¡°You are all furious that I got the divorce that I needed?¡± ¡°You needed nothing. All you did was draw disgrace to the family.¡± ¡°I was being cheated on at the time.¡± I said, and she shook her head at me. ¡°That is why you chose to get back to him right now?¡± She asked, raising an eyebrow at me. ¡°You went ahead, against everything that people would say about the family, and rather than being the woman that you were raised to be; you submitted.¡± ¡°You sent me to his home as the mother of his child.¡± I said, and her smile as cold. ¡°You should have fought to leave. You would have been justified if you had. But here you are, standing in front of me, with a love bite on your neck.¡± She said, and I looked away from her for a moment before pulling out a card. A wedding card, from my purse. There was no use to me speaking to her right now. She wasn¡¯t going to listen anyway. ¡°I came to invite you to my and Enzo¡¯s wedding.¡± I said, making her frown. ¡°You are more than wee over. But judging by the way you are reacting, I doubt you would being.¡± ¡°Either way, it going to be in Tuscany. And you are more than wee if you want to show up.¡± I said, avoiding her eyes. ¡°As for Ezio¡¯s secrets; they wille out eventually. And if not, then he is dead with them. There won¡¯t be much for me to change. Especially when we have reached the end of our story, mother¡­¡± Chapter 145 Enzo: ¡°I do,¡± I smiled at the earlier memory of ria epting being my wife as she was in the bathroom, freshening up. I didn¡¯t think that I would be getting married again. It was not a chance that I would have put in my mind, but the idea of being with her, the angel who changed my life for the better, I knew that I would not change it for the world. ¡°A penny for your thought?¡± She asked, walking out of the bathroom. ¡°You,¡± I said, getting up from bed. She wore my shirt, and I chuckled, pulling her to my chest. ¡°I would have chosen s**y lingerie for the night, but I figured that your shirt and none under would be a lot more romantic.¡± She said, making me let out a yful growl. ¡°Ashton and Alonso are with Leo for the night. I think that the two of us can find it in ourselves to enjoy a little alone¡­¡± I connected my lips with hers, pushing her toward the bed before she could finish her sentence. I knew that she was being a tease anyway. She wrapped her arms around me, pulling me to her, deepening the kiss. I lowered my hand toward her bum, lifting her in my arms. She wrapped her legs around my torso, and I lowered her to the bed, hovering her body as I ced both hands either side of her head. She lowered her hand down my chest. I was wearing a pair of sweatpants after the shower. But I didn¡¯t bother putting on a shirt, which was stolen by my wife. ¡°You¡¯re finally mine.¡± I said, pulling away from the kiss to rest my forehead against hers. ¡°Yours.¡± She said, watching as I took her hand in mine. ¡°I know that the two of us got married, but there is something else that I want us to do tonight. You know, that is if you are willing, of course.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, looking down at my beauty. She looked at me for a moment, and I couldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my lips when she pulled me down to her, kissing me. The two of us pulled away to look one another in the eye, and I purred when I saw how content she looked. ¡°I want you to mark me.¡± She whispered, taking me off guard. My eyes studied her expression for a moment, and she nodded, letting me know that I heard her right.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°ria, are you sure? This is not like us getting married. You know, things don¡¯t just¡­¡± S ¡°I am sure,¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°I want to be yours,pletely yours, and I want you to be mine. It is something that I want the world to know, and I think that it is about time that things changed in our favor, don¡¯t you agree?¡± I nodded, and leaned in, connecting my lips with hers. I knew that it was going to be a long night. One that I knew would change a lot in the two of us. But that was the best part about it. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her to me, and she wrapped hers around my neck. I ran my finger over her waistline, gently scratching it before moving to her neck and kissing it, gently licking her sweet spot, right where I was going to mark her. She moaned, it being a sensitive spot, and I smirked when she wrapped her legs around my torso. ¡°You are choosing the wrong night to forey.¡± She said, and I smirked. ¡°Excited, are we?¡± I asked, getting up from over her, I stripped off my sweat pants, and smirked when I saw her eyesnding on my already hard, and dripping c**k. Her eyes met mine for a moment and I leaned in, stripping her off the shirt that she was wearing. 1 let out a low growl, smirking when I saw her blush, before I connected my lips with hers. I pushed her back on bed and lowered my hand to her c**t, gently rubbing circles of eight as she spread her legs for me to settle between them. 15:50 Wed, 19 Jun DGU 58% ¡°I want you to mark me too,¡± I whispered to her. ¡°If you are to be mine, then I am going to be sure that the whole world knew that I was yours too. It is something that I know will change a lot in us, and I know that it will make the two of us grow stronger together.¡± I ran my fingers through her hair, gently removing a loose strand from her face and tucking it behind her ear. ¡°I want you to be mine and I want to be yours. An eternal love which the two of us would value.¡± She teared up, and I smiled, kissing her forehead, letting my lips linger there for a moment. I had to admit, most of the time I found myself questioning what I did to deserve her. Most of the time, I wondered if I actually did. Either way, for her to give me a chance, I knew to cherish it until I took myst breath. slowly pushed myself inside her, watching as she let out a low gasp. I connected my lips with hers as I pushed myself balls deep, and I couldn¡¯t help the low groan that escaped my lips at that. Her arms wrapped around my neck, and I ran my finger down her body, cherishing it, admiring her. ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered, looking her dead in the eye as I pulled out of her before pushing back inside her. Her eyes softened as both our canines grew, our wolves readying themselves for the night toe. ¡°And I love you, Enzo. I love you so f**g much¡­¡± she said, whispering her back. I pulled out of her and thrust back inside her before taking her hand in mine, squeezing it gently as I looked her in the eye. ¡°Today,¡± I said, ¡°Tomorrow,¡± She replied as I leaned toward her neck, licking it gently before whispering myst sentence before I buried my canines deep inside her neck. ¡°Forever and always. You are to be mine and I yours, neonata¡­¡± The end¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!